and_o that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a even_o of_o his_o poor_a from_o deceit_n and_o violence_n and_o that_o their_o blood_n shall_v be_v precious_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o add_v and_o he_o shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n ps_n 72._o 8._o 15_o and_o this_o proper_a to_o comfort_v to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o not_o so_o to_o pore_v upon_o our_o deadness_n as_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o consider_v he_o live_v there_o be_v life_n in_o he_o however_o it_o be_v with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o living-stone_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5._o the_o live_a quicken_a bread_n joh._n 6._o 35_o 51._o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n jer._n 2._o 13._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 6._o and_o ch_n 22._o 17._o with_o joh._n 7._o 37._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 3._o 18._o the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8._o 12._o oh_o how_o may_v we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o always_o and_o be_v encourage_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o ever_o joh._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a this_o he_o also_o set_v before_o he_o to_o revive_v and_o quicken_v he_o 1._o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o herein_o be_v include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a of_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o one_o act_n or_o branch_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o include_v and_o contain_v the_o whole_a so_o his_o whole_a abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n be_v suppose_v and_o contain_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n as_o rom._n 1._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n be_v concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o next_o thing_n mention_v be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a v._o 4._o so_o also_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o his_o be_v make_v sin_n do_v suppose_v his_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o make_v under_o the_o law_n and_o also_o contain_v his_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o with_o gal._n 4._o 4._o and_o his_o die_a do_v evident_o presuppose_v his_o partake_n with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o his_o have_v our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o for_o he_o die_v and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o include_v in_o his_o say_n i_o be_v dead_a for_o how_o can_v the_o almighty_a the_o alphaâ—nd_a â—nd_z the_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o die_v have_v he_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n yea_o that_o be_v god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o without_o who_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 1_o 3_o 14._o that_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o behove_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o so_o he_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ch_n 4._o 15._o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v for_o we_o as_o be_v needful_a 2._o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o do_v impute_v the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o even_o all_o those_o trespass_n which_o make_v the_o first_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n to_o wit_n the_o guilâ—_n of_o that_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n male_a and_o female_a in_o which_o we_o all_o sin_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o pollute_v and_o defile_v and_o of_o all_o the_o necessary_a branch_n thereof_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o all_o we_o like_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o we_o have_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o ps_n 40._o 6_o 12._o isay_n 53._o 6._o otherwise_o the_o law_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o or_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v legal_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o 3._o he_o bear_v all_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o from_o god_n for_o those_o ouâ—_n sin_n which_o be_v charge_v and_o cause_v to_o meet_v together_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v wound_v or_o torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isay_n 53._o 4_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n he_o spare_v he_o not_o who_o be_v his_o own_o his_o proper_a son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o isay_n 53._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o execute_v upon_o he_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n ps_n 22._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o cause_v his_o sword_n even_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o awake_v against_o his_o shepherd_n and_o against_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o with_o mat._n 26._o 31._o so_o as_o that_o be_v their_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22._o 53._o god_n do_v according_a to_o his_o determinate_a council_n and_o foreknowledge_n deliver_v he_o and_o then_o man_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v slay_v and_o murder_v he_o act_v 2._o 23._o and_o ch_n 17._o 52._o and_o so_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o die_v for_o we_o he_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o do_v he_o shed_v one_o drop_n or_o many_o drop_n of_o blood_n but_o as_o be_v needful_a he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n isay_n 53._o 12._o one_o drop_n or_o two_o or_o twenty_o be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v even_o unto_o death_n as_o he_o also_o do_v such_o be_v his_o grace_n towards_o we_o act_v 17._o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o but_o wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n or_o end_n do_v he_o die_v for_o we_o 1._o the_o great_a first_o and_o fundamental_a end_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n be_v to_o put_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 26._o and_o so_o to_o make_v peace_n col._n 1._o 20._o and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 10._o and_o abolish_v our_o death_n even_o the_o first_o death_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v do_v that_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a body_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n before_o he_o sit_v down_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n heb._n 1._o 3._o deliver_v we_o in_o himself_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o we_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o cast_v satan_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o col._n 2._o 14_o 15._o and_o obtain_v for_o we_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o follow_a sin_n and_o eternal_a redemption_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o
man_n rom._n 5._o 15_o 16._o act_n 13._o 37_o 38._o heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o ch_n 7._o 27._o and_o ch_n 9_o 12._o and_o so_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o die_v for_o all_o even_o for_o all_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a sinner_n unjust_a one_o indefinite_o rom._n 5._o 6_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o taste_v death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n and_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 2._o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o god_n have_v prepare_v salvation_n before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n luke_n 2._o 10_o 11_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o ch_n 4._o 42_o and_o ch_n 12._o 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o ch_n 8._o 32._o and_o in_o these_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o be_v alone_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o isay_n 63._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o and_o this_o end_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o imitable_a nor_o have_v he_o herein_o set_v any_o one_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n joh._n 17._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 11_o 18_o 26._o and_o these_o suffering_n and_o this_o death_n on_o this_o account_n he_o once_o and_o but_o once_o actual_o endure_v and_o die_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o to_o be_v iterate_v or_o repeat_v heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o and_o ch_n 10._o 10._o and_o hereby_o he_o be_v become_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o every_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n of_o mankind_n isay_n 28._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 7._o act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 6_o 7._o 2._o he_o also_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n die_v as_o a_o peace-preacher_n and_o martyr_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o which_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v during_o his_o personal_a ministration_n as_o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o or_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o he_o witness_v this_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o on_o this_o account_n his_o enemy_n do_v persecute_v and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o before_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v joh._n 8._o 37_o 40._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n do_v not_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o he_o luke_n 4._o 18._o joh._n 8._o 29._o but_o the_o jew_n with_o wicked_a hand_n do_v crucify_v and_o slay_v he_o act_v 10._o 38_o 39_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o end_n he_o die_v not_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o die_v direct_o for_o his_o sheep_n for_o his_o friend_n joh._n 10._o 11_o 15_o 18._o and_o ch_n 15._o 13_o 14._o and_o herein_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o for_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o his_o suffering_n upon_o this_o account_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v but_o they_o be_v still_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o till_o he_o come_v again_o col._n 1._o 20_o 24._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 10._o heb._n 11._o 26._o act_n 9_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12_o 15._o see_v more_o in_o object_n of_o love_n pag._n 22_o 23_o 24._o 3._o he_o die_v also_o as_o a_o testator_n to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n hence_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mark_n 14._o 24._o and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luke_n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n â—â—_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n 13._o 20._o by_o his_o precious_a death_n and_o blood_n he_o have_v seal_v and_o ascertain_v the_o precious_a legacy_n contain_v in_o his_o will_n and_o testament_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v a_o man_n testament_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o gal._n 3._o 15._o now_o christ_n testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o blood_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testator_n live_v heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v confirm_v his_o testament_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o to_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o isay_n 54._o and_o ch_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 6_o 7._o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o these_o promise_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o promise_n who_o exercise_n themselves_o unto_o godliness_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n which_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o christ_n die_v and_o this_o death_n of_o his_o he_o now_o propound_v unto_o and_o mind_n his_o servant_n john_n of_o to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v he_o see_v also_o the_o note_n on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 2._o and_o be_v dead_a not_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o now_o live_v and_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4_o 20._o yea_o he_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v he_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o do_v his_o flesh_n see_v corruption_n act_v 2._o 23_o 24_o 27_o 31_o 36_o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 15_o and_o ch_n 4_o 10_o 12_o 32._o and_o ch_n 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 39_o 40._o and_o ch_n 13._o 28_o 37._o and_o ch_n 17._o 3._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o undeceive_v his_o disciple_n who_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o it_o have_v not_o be_v he_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v his_o own_o hand_n and_o foot_n handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v â—e_v show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n luke_n 24._o 34_o 37_o 40._o joh._n 20._o 20_o 28._o and_o so_o he_o have_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v death_n and_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o fear_v not_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v give_v it_o to_o we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n ps_n 98._o 1._o act_n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55_o 57_o there_o be_v now_o no_o hurt_n in_o death_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o to_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d separate_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8._o 38_o 39_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o it_o as_o afterward_o follow_v yea_o death_n be_v they_o their_o gain_n and_o advantage_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o eccles_n 7._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 21._o 3._o and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n where_n consider_v we_o 1._o he_o be_v alive_a for_o
be_v fall_v unto_o and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o former_a and_o fervent_a love_n be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v testify_v love_n to_o they_o in_o their_o low_a estate_n hence_o he_o here_o say_v remember_v so_o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 2._o 1_o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n deut._n 32._o 5_o 7._o by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v recover_v again_o out_o of_o any_o distemper_n as_o isay_n 38._o 20._o if_o you_o hold_v fast_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o and_o put_v into_o your_o remembrance_n how_o that_o christ_n die_v be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 6_o 14._o these_o thing_n be_v not_o only_o proper_a and_o powerful_a at_o first_o to_o reconcile_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o recover_v it_o from_o all_o its_o wander_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o put_v the_o galatian_n in_o remembrance_n thereof_o when_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v they_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5._o and_o that_o any_o man_n suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n wrought_v in_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o forgetful_a hearer_n jam._n 1._o 22_o 25._o the_o remember_v and_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v will_v be_v powerful_a to_o restore_v we_o from_o all_o our_o wander_n and_o out-turning_n from_o he_o hence_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n turn_v not_o aside_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n but_o serve_v he_o in_o truth_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n for_o consider_v how_o great_a thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 20_o 21_o 24._o ps_n 63._o 5_o 8._o and_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v these_o thing_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o remembrancer_n joh._n 14._o 26._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n here_o put_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n verse_n 7._o and_o his_o servant_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o with_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o of_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v the_o remembrancer_n of_o timothy_n remember_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o thus_o charge_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 8_o 14._o and_o his_o ordinance_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o mind_v we_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v appoint_v and_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v remember_v the_o lord_n death_n and_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o christ_n our_o passove_a have_v be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o and_o god_n love_n his_o first-love_n manifest_v therein_o luke_n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 25._o cant._n 1._o 3_o 4._o 2._o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n he_o give_v to_o they_o be_v and_o repent_v not_o simple_o remember_v for_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o yet_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o evil_a and_o backslide_n way_n but_o remember_v and_o repent_v that_o be_v change_v thy_o mind_n and_o way_n isay_n 55._o 7._o be_v zealous_a and_o amend_v rev._n 3._o 17_o 19_o mat._n 21._o 29_o 30_o 32._o mourn_n and_o be_v grieve_v that_o you_o shall_v thus_o unkind_o requiâ—e_v he_o and_o lessen_v your_o love_n to_o he_o who_o have_v so_o great_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n jam._n 4._o 5_o 8_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o your_o leave_v your_o first_o love_n and_o this_o work_n and_o be_v include_v in_o repentance_n unto_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v your_o evil_n as_o it_o be_v reprove_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o have_v scatter_v thy_o way_n unto_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v bethink_v themselves_o and_o repent_v saying_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v perverse_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o and_o repent_v namely_o turn_v from_o what_o be_v reprove_v unto_o he_o from_o who_o you_o have_v in_o any_o measure_n revolt_v both_o from_o deadly_a and_o dead_a work_n so_o what_o be_v read_v in_o one_o place_n repent_v be_v in_o another_o place_n turn_v 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o with_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 37._o see_v jer._n 18._o 8._o and_o ch_n 36._o 3_o 7._o and_o these_o two_o be_v put_v together_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o your_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 18._o 30_o 32._o and_o when_o christ_n send_v paul_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o commission_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n act_v 26._o 17_o 18_o 20._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o man_n of_o nineveh_n god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n they_o repent_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o ionas_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o repentance_n include_v a_o turn_n to_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n reprove_v jona_n 2._o 8_o 10._o with_o mat._n 12._o 41._o rev._n 2._o 22._o and_o ch_n 9_o 20_o 21._o hence_o it_o be_v call_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o now_o in_o that_o he_o further_o counsel_v and_o repent_v so_o he_o signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o that_o when_o person_n be_v fall_v from_o he_o by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o he_o be_v again_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n mat._n 9_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o yea_o such_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n and_o back-slidden_a from_o he_o unto_o such_o he_o say_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o your_o idol_n and_o turn_v your_o face_n from_o all_o your_o abomination_n ezek._n 14._o 6._o o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n hos_fw-la 12._o 6._o and_o ch_n 14._o 1._o so_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o kindness_n of_o their_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o their_o espousal_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thou_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n turn_z o_o backslide_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 2._o 2._o with_o ch_z 3._o 1_o 14_o 22._o and_o 4._o 1._o the_o like_a counsel_n and_o call_v he_o also_o give_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o or_o backsliden_fw-mi from_o he_o rev._n 2._o 16._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o and_o v._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o and_o so_o much_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v and_o thence_o call_v and_o exhort_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o mal._n 3._o 6_o 7._o mat._n 18._o 11_o 14._o with_o luke_n 15._o 1_o 10._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o first_o say_v to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v to_o wit_n from_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n to_o sinner_n and_o then_o add_v repent_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o the_o believe_a mindfulness_n remembrance_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o first_o love_n therein_o commend_v to_o we_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o work_v repentance_n in_o we_o not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n
necessary_a consequence_n deny_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v again_o or_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v or_o pass_v already_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 12_o 34._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17_o 19_o with_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o now_o these_o child_n be_v such_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o death_n he_o hear_v by_o death_n he_o mean_v not_o nor_o intend_v the_o first_o death_n only_o or_o direct_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n unto_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a once_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o death_n heb._n 9_o 27._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n ps_n 89._o 47_o 48._o but_o he_o will_v kill_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n destroy_v they_o with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n he_o will_v not_o only_o kill_v they_o with_o grief_n here_o jam._n 2._o 6_o 9_o and_o ch_n 4._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o if_o they_o continue_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o of_o and_o turn_v from_o such_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o threaten_v an_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o and_o destroy_v they_o in_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o luke_n 12._o 5._o he_o will_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n mat._n 25._o 41_o 46._o and_o this_o may_v therefore_o engage_v we_o to_o fear_v before_o he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o hold_v fast_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o acceptable_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o exod._n 23._o 21._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n so_o we_o may_v note_v that_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n be_v not_o barren_a but_o too_o oft_o they_o bring_v forth_o and_o have_v many_o too_o many_o child_n many_o follow_v the_o pernicious_a way_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n who_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o many_o say_v christ_n shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n and_o shall_v or_o will_v deceive_v many_o and_o many_o false_a prophet_n shall_v rise_v and_o will_v deceive_v many_o mat._n 24._o 4_o 5_o 11._o 24_o 25._o many_o by_o mean_n of_o false_a prophet_n go_v in_o at_o the_o wide_a gate_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 15._o and_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n many_o be_v corrupt_v by_o seducer_n and_o deceiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o and_o by_o mystery_n babylon_n particular_o many_o be_v deceive_v for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wiâ—e_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o rev._n 17._o 2_o 5._o and_o ch_n 18._o 3_o 23._o 3._o the_o child_n false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n bring_v forth_o and_o which_o continue_v such_o shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v deal_v treacherous_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o have_v beget_v strange_a child_n now_o shall_v a_o month_n devour_v they_o with_o their_o portion_n hos_fw-la 5._o 7._o with_o zech._n 11._o 8._o these_o child_n they_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o murderer_n hos_fw-la 9_o 13_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o whoredom_n hos_fw-la 2._o 2_o 5._o the_o heresy_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v heresy_n of_o destruction_n damnable_a heresy_n and_o they_o who_o receive_v and_o follow_v they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o also_o destruction_n in_o conclusion_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 2._o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o threat_n against_o and_o judgement_n execute_v upon_o that_o woman_n jezabel_n her_o paramour_n and_o child_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n in_o which_o we_o may_v note_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o usefulness_n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v he_o do_v so_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o seducer_n and_o idolatrous_a one_o so_o persist_v 1._o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n the_o reins_o to_o wit_n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o desire_n and_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o cogitation_n understanding_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n the_o reins_o and_o heart_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n the_o whole_a soul_n or_o spirit_n he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n namely_o he_o diligent_o enquire_v thereinto_o he_o make_v a_o diligent_a search_n or_o secret_a search_n jer._n 2._o 34._o he_o search_v they_o as_o with_o candle_n zeph._n 1._o 12._o and_o by_o search_v he_o see_v the_o inward_a thought_n will_n and_o affection_n so_o whereas_o it_o be_v â—aid_v in_o one_o place_n thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n in_o another_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n compare_v jer._n 11._o 20._o with_o 20._o 12._o or_o he_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o jer._n 17._o 9_o with_o v._n 10._o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n lust_n turn_n and_o wind_n thereof_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o he_o as_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o that_o description_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o v._o 18._o who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o 14._o there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n not_o a_o lust_n itch_a desire_n in_o our_o reins_o but_o he_o perfect_o search_v it_o out_o and_o know_v it_o altogether_o ps_n 139._o 1_o 4_o 13._o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n luke_n 5._o 22._o that_o he_o know_v their_o thought_n luke_n 6._o 8._o that_o he_o perceive_v the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n luke_n 9_o 47._o and_o ch_n 11._o 17._o mat._n 9_o 4._o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n joh._n 2._o 24_o 25._o he_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n act_n 1._o 24._o with_o v._n 6._o yea_o also_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o yea_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v joh._n 21._o 17._o with_o heb._n 4._o 11_o 13._o yea_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n prov._n 15._o 11._o with_o job_n 26._o 6._o and_o this_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o 1._o to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 8._o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 5._o v._n 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n peculiar_a to_o know_v and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o be_v his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13._o with_o mat._n 9_o 4_o 5._o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n to_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o solâ—mon_n say_v thou_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o do_v as_o be_v say_v compare_v 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 30_o with_o joh_n 21._o 17._o and_o act_n 1._o 24._o now_o either_o christ_n be_v jehovah_n one_o in_o
his_o prophet_n or_o angel_n may_v choose_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 6_o 7._o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o he_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n see_v the_o note_n on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 14._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 23._o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o such_o a_o church_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o may_v well_o have_v be_v commend_v of_o other_o of_o who_o he_o say_v i_o know_v thâ—_n work_n and_o thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o have_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 2._o verse_n 1_o 5._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o verse_n 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n christ_n give_v gracious_a and_o useful_a counsel_n to_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o reason_n or_o argument_n to_o engage_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o we_o may_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n note_v in_o general_n 1._o in_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n give_v such_o good_a and_o useful_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n unto_o dead_a one_o and_o such_o dead_a one_o also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o willing_a that_o such_o as_o these_o who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v enliven_v and_o quicken_v in_o their_o spirit_n have_v again_o bring_v themselves_o into_o a_o miserable_a condition_n so_o as_o they_o be_v even_o become_v dead_a shall_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n though_o their_o iniquity_n be_v very_o great_a and_o high_o provoke_v to_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o such_o wicked_a one_o also_o as_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o to_o do_v good_a but_o that_o such_o turn_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o with_o ps_n 36._o 1_o 3_o 4_o 7._o luke_n 15._o 24._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v while_o the_o day_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o patience_n last_v and_o hence_o when_o by_o his_o apostle_n judas_n he_o warn_v of_o some_o such_o ungodly_a one_o as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n and_o be_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v tree_n without_o fruit_n who_o fruit_n wither_v twice_o dead_a pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n yet_o he_o give_v this_o instruction_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o of_o some_o have_v compassion_n make_v a_o difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n judas_n 4._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 2._o in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o good_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n as_o we_o have_v see_v so_o he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o his_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o these_o joh._n 6._o 63._o his_o gospel_n with_o the_o counsel_n commandment_n and_o instruction_n thereof_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2._o 16._o in_o and_o with_o this_o word_n he_o give_v life_n prevent_o to_o dead_a soul_n joh._n 5._o 21_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o and_o be_v quicken_a they_o also_o who_o through_o their_o carnal_a mindedness_n have_v again_o bring_v death_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lose_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n eph._n 5._o 14._o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n luke_n 4._o 32._o and_o while_o he_o call_v he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o turn_v at_o his_o reproof_n and_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o counsel_n prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o do_v lighten_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o sleâ—â—_n the_o sleep_n of_o death_n ps_n 13._o 3._o with_o prov._n 29._o 13._o he_o work_v powerful_o in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o recall_v convert_v and_o turn_v such_o to_o himself_o as_o have_v sell_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o their_o transgression_n be_v put_v away_o and_o hence_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o and_o expostulate_v with_o such_o wherefore_o when_o i_o come_v be_v there_o no_o man_n when_o i_o call_v be_v there_o none_o to_o answer_v be_v my_o hand_n shorten_v at_o all_o that_o it_o can_v redeem_v or_o have_v i_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v isay_n 50._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o from_o hence_o then_o we_o may_v note_v that_o when_o we_o say_v dead_a man_n may_v receive_v god_n word_n instruction_n and_o counsel_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n we_o suppose_v not_o nor_o believe_v that_o man_n have_v natural_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o turn_v or_o quicken_v themselves_o for_o to_o be_v sure_a dead_a man_n have_v neither_o will_v nor_o power_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o in_o such_o like_a say_n we_o conclude_v as_o we_o have_v good_a ground_n to_o do_v that_o god_n exert_n and_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o and_o with_o his_o word_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o where_o the_o word_n of_o this_o great_a king_n be_v without_o doubt_n there_o be_v power_n eccles_n 8._o 4._o hence_o he_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shorten_v though_o thou_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o turn_v thyself_o jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o might_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o isay_n 11._o 2._o and_o be_v this_o spirit_n of_o his_o straighten_a towards_o thou_o to_o enable_v and_o strengthen_v thou_o sure_o no_o mica_n 2._o 1._o 7._o 2._o it_o may_v lead_v we_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o listen_v to_o or_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o who_o call_v it_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o to_o know_v it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6_o 8._o eph._n 6._o 17._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v live_v and_o powerful_a or_o in-working_a heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v able_a to_o quicken_v dead_a soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v say_v thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o again_o with_o thy_o precept_n thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o eph._n 2._o 1_o 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o that_o have_v this_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v it_o fit_v in_o their_o lip_n to_o speak_v it_o faithful_o and_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o excellency_n of_o speech_n or_o of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a and_o need_v not_o the_o addition_n or_o mixture_n of_o man_n eloquence_n or_o wisdom_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o most_o powerful_a and_o persuasive_a demonstration_n and_o reason_n the_o plain_a preach_v of_o the_o cross_n without_o wisdom_n of_o word_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17_o 25._o and_o ch_n 2._o 1_o 5._o col._n 2._o 3_o 8._o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o their_o do_n he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n jer._n 23._o 22_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o 4._o it_o may_v provoke_v they_o that_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n to_o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o it_o and_o not_o let_v it_o go_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o life_n life_n to_o their_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 13._o with_o ch_z 3._o 21_o 22._o if_o it_o will_v quicken_v dead_a soul_n without_o peradventure_o it_o will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v live_v once_o in_o life_n
10._o in_o receive_v christ_n though_o the_o body_n be_v still_o dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n do_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n rom._n 8._o 10._o joh._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 50_o 51_o 57_o and_o ch_n 7._o 37_o 39_o 2._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v oft_o signify_v as_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n luke_n 1._o 34._o so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n how_o do_v your_o son_n now_o see_v they_o answer_n by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o joh._n 9_o 19_o 21._o so_o here_o also_o it_o may_v be_v take_v remember_v how_v or_o by_o what_o mean_v thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n thereby_o you_o receive_v christ_n spirit_n forgiveness_n righteousness_n life_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o receive_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o mat._n 10._o 40._o luke_n 10._o 16._o joh._n 13._o 20._o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o which_o also_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wherein_o you_o stand_v etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o through_o this_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v and_o the_o believer_n receive_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o hence_o the_o apostle_n thus_o demand_v of_o the_o galatian_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n or_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o report_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o christ_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 11_o 13._o with_o mat._n 7._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23_o 24._o 3._o how_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v namely_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n so_o the_o word_n how_o do_v also_o signify_v as_o let_v every_o man_n take_v heed_v how_o he_o build_v thereon_o namely_o after_o what_o manner_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o seed_n spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o mark_v 4._o 27._o thou_o know_v not_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n namely_o in_o what_o way_n or_o after_o what_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v also_o understand_v it_o remember_v â—ow_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o what_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v how_o glad_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o at_o first_o when_o thou_o hear_v those_o glad_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n to_o all_o people_n report_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o great_a joy_n it_o cause_v to_o thou_o as_o act_n 8._o 5_o 8._o how_o thou_o receive_v it_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 6._o oh_o it_o be_v a_o joyful_a sound_n then_o to_o receive_v with_o the_o ear_n and_o hear_v in_o hear_v that_o christ_n take_v thy_o nature_n upon_o he_o luke_n 2._o 10_o 11._o that_o he_o have_v thy_o sin_n and_o the_o trespass_n of_o the_o world_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o their_o justification_n how_o gladsome_a be_v these_o tiding_n to_o thou_o when_o they_o be_v report_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o thou_o act_n 13._o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o ps_n 107._o 15_o 17._o that_o he_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v peace_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n overcome_v and_o abolish_v the_o first_o death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o so_o great_a a_o death_n as_o in_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v perish_v for_o ever_o and_o obtain_v power_n to_o give_v repentance_n from_o and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a sin_n receive_v spirit_n wrought_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v in_o all_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o herein_o and_o herewith_o to_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n be_v what_o kindness_n and_o love_n he_o have_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o oh_o be_v not_o this_o goodnew_n from_o a_o far_a country_n like_o cold_a water_n to_o thy_o thirsty_a soul_n prov._n 25._o 25._o do_v not_o this_o receive_v fill_v thou_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o yea_o in_o believe_v do_v thou_o not_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 8._o do_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o glad_a through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o help_v thou_o to_o triumph_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n ps_n 92._o 1_o 4._o be_v not_o this_o good_a news_n to_o thou_o as_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o thou_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v thou_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o thou_o and_o thou_o find_v trouble_v &_o sorrow_n when_o thy_o soul_n â—ainted_v within_o thou_o and_o horror_n and_o tremble_a come_v on_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o revive_v thy_o spirit_n to_o hear_v that_o our_o jesus_n live_v who_o be_v dead_a who_o die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n gen._n 27._o 28._o rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o remember_v these_o day_n of_o old_a call_v to_o remembrance_n these_o former_a day_n and_o how_o after_o what_o a_o joyful_a manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v again_o remember_v how_o in_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n thou_o have_v receive_v â—nd_o hear_v with_o what_o high_a esteem_n and_o prizing_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o illumination_n christ_n be_v then_o precious_a to_o thou_o in_o believe_v that_o testify_v of_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 7._o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a than_o the_o mountain_n of_o prey_n ps_n 76._o 4._o the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o cant._n 5._o 10._o he_o be_v more_o to_o thou_o then_o all_o other_o belove_n altogether_o lovely_a more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n more_o dear_a than_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n riches_n righteousness_n of_o thy_o own_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n account_v gainful_a and_o valuable_a then_o what_o thing_n be_v former_o gain_v to_o thou_o those_o thou_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n yea_o thou_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n thy_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v win_v he_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 4_o 9_o 10._o then_o thou_o can_v take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o thy_o good_n for_o his_o sake_n heb._n 10._o 32_o 34._o yea_o if_o possible_o thou_o can_v have_v pluck_v out_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o they_o who_o have_v bring_v these_o glad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o such_o blessedness_n thou_o do_v meet_v with_o and_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o when_o thou_o do_v first_o find_v this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n thou_o do_v hide_v it_o and_o for_o joy_n thereof_o thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o bought'_v that_o field_n like_o the_o wise_a merchant_n man_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v this_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n thou_o wente_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o mat._n 13._o 44_o 46._o then_o thou_o do_v prefer_v christ_n before_o thy_o chief_a joy_n who_o then_o but_o christ_n with_o thou_o he_o be_v all_o thy_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n foundation_n glory_n goodness_n who_o have_v
in_o he_o prepare_v for_o all_o nation_n mat._n 2._o 4_o 8._o and_o ch_n 10._o 37._o and_o they_o who_o receive_v not_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o mat._n 10._o 11_o 13._o with_o luke_n 10._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v very_o unmeet_a unreasonable_a and_o unbecoming_a such_o a_o precious_a pearl_n as_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o reject_v they_o for_o nothing_o or_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o turn_v aside_o or_o forget_v how_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o spot_v and_o defile_v our_o garment_n thus_o worthy_a be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v rather_o count_v meet_v or_o worthy_a than_o so_o indeed_o luke_n 20._o 35._o and_o ch_n 21._o 36._o and_o under_o this_o head_n come_v the_o be_v count_v worthy_a verse_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o other_o also_o beside_o those_o speak_v of_o v._o 4._o even_o such_o as_o have_v let_v slip_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n but_o defile_v as_o well_o as_o also_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n v._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v patient_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n and_o hold_v on_o their_o way_n in_o which_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o that_o overcome_v 2._o the_o blessedness_n itself_o promise_v and_o that_o in_o three_o branch_n 1._o the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white-raiment_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3._o but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o that_o overcome_v we_o shall_v speak_v to_o this_o both_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o as_o the_o consequent_a thereof_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n and_o as_o with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o so_o do_v 1._o as_o with_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o have_v forget_v how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o thereby_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n so_o in_o that_o this_o encouragement_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o also_o for_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o church_n we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v foil_v by_o satan_n and_o over_o who_o iniquity_n have_v prevail_v may_v again_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o they_o that_o lead_v they_o captive_n they_o may_v overcome_v at_o the_o last_o who_o have_v former_o be_v overcome_v as_o gen._n 49._o 19_o even_o such_o while_n it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n may_v again_o recover_v themselves_o who_o have_v be_v take_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o and_o prevail_v against_o their_o enemy_n and_o iniquity_n be_v before_o direct_v to_o in_o v._o 3._o namely_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n how_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v in_o return_v and_o rest_n and_o with_o their_o soul_n return_v to_o their_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v isay_n 30._o 15._o with_o ps_n 116._o 2_o 7._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v again_o hearty_o embrace_v and_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 4_o 5._o rev._n 12._o 9_o 10._o and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o preserve_v from_o their_o transgression_n and_o iniquity_n ps_n 119._o 1_o 3._o gal._n 5._o 16_o 17._o thereby_o those_o who_o have_v be_v worsted_n and_o who_o have_v fall_v by_o their_o iniquite_v may_v yet_o quit_v themselves_o like_o man_n and_o do_v valiant_o therefore_o this_o be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n against_o who_o christ_n draw_v up_o a_o charge_n and_o with_o who_o evil_n be_v find_v he_o that_o overcome_v thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o ephesus_n which_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n to_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n among_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n to_o laodicea_n which_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a ch_n 2._o 4_o 7._o and_o v._o 14_o 17._o and_o v._o 20._o 26._o and_o ch_n 3._o 15_o 21._o to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v again_o overcome_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n such_o as_o have_v defile_v their_o garment_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n have_v do_v may_v wash_v they_o again_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n zech._n 13._o 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 7._o 13_o 14_o and_o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v such_o night-wanderer_n backslider_n and_o pollute_a one_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 2._o 25._o for_o in_o return_v to_o he_o he_o will_v return_v to_o they_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o and_o subdue_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mal._n 3_o 6_o 7._o with_o micah_n 7._o 18_o â—9_n 20._o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o these_o pollute_a one_o and_o such_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o and_o set_v before_o they_o after_o he_o have_v say_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o v._o 3._o so_o he_o show_v unto_o we_o his_o lothness_n with_o the_o destruction_n of_o such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o he_o hate_v put_v away_o mal._n 2._o 16._o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o frame_v evil_a and_o devise_n a_o device_n against_o such_o yet_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n jer._n 18._o 6_o 11._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 5_o 20._o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o luke_n 15._o whole_o and_o be_v still_o more_o unwilling_a that_o any_o of_o those_o little_a one_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o be_v espouse_v unto_o he_o shall_v perish_v mat._n 18._o 11._o 3._o he_o that_o do_v overcome_v and_o abide_v overcome_v to_o death_n shall_v be_v thus_o bless_v as_o here_o follow_v whatever_o he_o have_v be_v he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o day_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o joh._n 6._o 37._o if_o they_o wash_v they_o and_o make_v themselves_o clean_o and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n from_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n who_o sin_n have_v be_v as_o scarlet_a and_o crimson_a he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n isay_n 1._o 10_o 18._o all_o their_o former_a evil_n and_o out-turning_n from_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v remember_v against_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v to_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 21_o 23_o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 33._o 14_o 17_o 19_o 20._o 2._o or_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o propound_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o few_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n v._o 4._o yet_o to_o they_o also_o he_o say_v yea_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o so_o it_o afford_v we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o such_o as_o have_v abide_v in_o christ_n
2._o and_o 116._o 3._o and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2._o try_v in_o the_o fire_n signify_v that_o this_o heavenly_a gold_n be_v prove_v herein_o and_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o right_a and_o excellent_a as_o that_o he_o can_v and_o do_v endure_v and_o abide_v the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o gold_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o the_o first-named_n that_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n numb_a 31._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v prove_v to_o purpose_n herein_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v ps_n 18._o 30._o he_o be_v a_o try_a stone_n isay_n 28._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o shrink_v from_o or_o perish_v in_o this_o fire_n but_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n his_o love_n and_o graciousness_n be_v try_v and_o evidence_v to_o be_v strong_a as_o yea_o strong_a than_o the_o fire_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o most_o vehement_a flame_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o 3._o his_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n do_v signify_v that_o he_o be_v herein_o and_o here_o thorough_a purify_v and_o refine_a and_o come_v forth_o as_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n job_n 23._o 10._o indeed_o he_o have_v never_o any_o pollution_n of_o his_o own_o or_o any_o mixture_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o he_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 22._o 2._o but_o yet_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o god_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isay_n 53._o 6._o and_o so_o he_o be_v by_o imputation_n spot_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o spot_n and_o deform_v with_o our_o affliction_n and_o wrinkle_n but_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n therein_o and_o thereby_o be_v he_o purify_v from_o our_o sin_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o so_o he_o be_v pure_a he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o have_v put_v off_o all_o mortality_n and_o weakness_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o and_o have_v a_o glorious_a body_n now_o in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o he_o now_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ch_z 1._o v._n 18._o and_o on_o ch_z 2._o v._n 8._o 4._o this_o gold_n be_v say_v to_o be_v try_v to_o denote_v that_o this_o try_v work_n be_v over_o and_o past_a though_o the_o virtue_n and_o glorious_a fruit_n of_o it_o remain_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o say_v gold_n try_v but_o try_a in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n for_o as_o before_o be_v say_v he_o be_v acquit_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n impute_v to_o he_o and_o have_v overcome_v abolish_v and_o get_v rid_v of_o all_o our_o weakness_n and_o mortality_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o grief_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o as_o some_o ungodly_a and_o antichristian_a spirit_n blasphemous_o affirm_v die_v in_o some_o or_o in_o any_o in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n once_o and_o but_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 25_o 26._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 8_o 16_o 25._o rev._n 1._o 18._o 3._o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v we_o what_o be_v import_v to_o we_o in_o the_o end_n why_o he_o counsel_v this_o angel_n to_o buy_v which_o be_v also_o a_o powerful_a motive_n and_o argument_n use_v to_o move_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high_a estimate_n of_o this_o gold_n as_o to_o buy_v it_o at_o any_o rate_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a in_o this_o end_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n can_v be_v rich_a nor_o enrich_v with_o true_a riches_n but_o be_v poor_a miserable_a creature_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o though_o they_o have_v large_a possession_n much_o gold_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o ruby_n these_o riches_n here_o below_o will_v not_o profit_v in_o a_o day_n of_o wrath_n or_o death_n will_v he_o esteem_v thy_o riches_n no_o not_o gold_n etc._n etc._n job_n 36._o 18_o 19_o zeph._n 1._o 18._o prov._n 11._o 4._o nor_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o though_o we_o have_v never_o such_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v rich_a towards_o or_o with_o god_n luke_n 12._o 16_o 21._o 2._o in_o this_o end_n and_o motive_n be_v also_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o be_v we_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a as_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o riches_n wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o these_o riches_n here_o below_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v will_v not_o true_o enrich_v we_o yet_o in_o buy_v and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n we_o may_v be_v rich_a rru_o rich_a eph._n 3._o 8._o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o durable_a riches_n his_o fruit_n be_v better_a than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v inherit_v substance_n and_o he_o will_v fill_v all_o their_o treasure_n prov._n 8._o 4_o 18_o 21._o rom._n 8._o 32._o jam._n 2._o 5._o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o thou_n may_v be_v rich_a it_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n such_o be_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o through_o his_o poverty_n we_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v his_o own_o good_a and_o profit_n this_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n aim_v at_o but_o the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o and_o ch_n 11._o 1._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 4._o in_o that_o he_o here_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n and_o propose_v such_o a_o end_n to_o we_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o buy_v it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a herein_o be_v intimate_v and_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o willingness_n and_o cordial_a desire_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v his_o counsel_n and_o part_n with_o and_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v win_v he_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o apt_o and_o enamour_o present_a himself_n to_o we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o such_o engage_v and_o allure_a argument_n and_o motive_n he_o know_v we_o all_o natural_o love_n riches_n our_o heart_n be_v take_v with_o gold_n and_o our_o eye_n set_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o most_o desirable_a and_o delightful_a thing_n now_o then_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o place_n describe_v himself_o and_o call_v and_o commend_v himself_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o counsel_v we_o to_o buy_v that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o and_o indeed_o enrich_v but_o no_o more_o to_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o counsel_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n viz._n and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v this_o be_v a_o further_a branch_n of_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o amen_o who_o be_v the_o counsellor_n of_o peace_n in_o which_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o thing_n further_o counsel_v to_o by_o this_o excellent_a one_o and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n be_v counsel_v to_o buy_v this_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v 1._o the_o thing_n which_o this_o counsellor_n further_o counsel_v this_o angel_n and_o church_n to_o buy_v and_o that_o be_v white_a raiment_n or_o white_a garment_n here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o white_a raiment_n here_o counsel_v unto_o in_o general_n we_o may_v say_v it_o
this_o high_a honour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n thy_o father_n as_o be_v intimate_v ver_fw-la 12._o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o the_o prophet_n prophetical_o â—aith_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o recompense_v for_o his_o work_n before_o he_o isa_n 40._o 10._o and_o as_o himself_o say_v my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o reward_n with_o my_o god_n isa_n 49._o 4_o 5._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n his_o father_n to_o undertake_v and_o accomplish_v this_o great_a work_n here_o speak_v of_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_a as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n john_n 17._o 4_o 5._o and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a and_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v thus_o have_v thy_o â—igh_a praise_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n that_o we_o shall_v sing_v unto_o thou_o a_o new_a song_n and_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n for_o thy_o wonderful_a love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v lay_v infinite_a engagement_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o so_o to_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o thou_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o a_o precious_a christ_n and_o and_o redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v thou_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v thou_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o give_v thou_o but_o according_a to_o the_o deserve_n of_o thy_o hand_n as_o judg._n 9_o 16._o according_a to_o thy_o excellent_a work_n yea_o who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 13_a and_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o wit_n able_a for_o this_o great_a work_n and_o business_n and_o none_o but_o thou_o thou_o have_v wisdom_n and_o skill_n to_o do_v it_o col._n 2._o 3._o thou_o have_v seven_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o thou_o have_v seven_o horn_n ver_fw-la 6._o matth._n 28._o 18._o phil._n 2._o 6-9_a see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o what_o be_v he_o worthy_a to_o do_v to_o take_v the_o book_n to_o receive_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o take_v the_o book_n into_o thy_o hand_n in_o order_n to_o the_o open_v it_o and_o make_v know_v god_n mind_n and_o will_v therein_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o to_o unfold_v its_o mystery_n and_o reveal_v its_o depth_n and_o to_o read_v it_o to_o john_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n nehem._n 8._o 7_o 8._o dan._n 2._o 18_o 23._o see_v note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 3._o which_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v able_a or_o worthy_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o reason_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o worthiness_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n and_o honour_n ascribe_v and_o render_v to_o he_o by_o these_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o by_o we_o 1._o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v â—hou_fw-mi even_o he_o before_o who_o they_o prostrate_v themselves_o and_o who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o divine_a and_o religious_a worship_n and_o adoration_n he_o be_v slay_v he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o true_a god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o phil._n 2._o 6_o 8._o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o as_o we_o have_v ofâ—_n say_v in_o these_o note_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o crucify_v through_o weakness_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n and_o he_o that_o person_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o john_n 1._o 2._o with_o with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a nature_n be_v slay_v not_o only_o do_v he_o endure_v and_o suffer_v great_a thing_n here_o before_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o be_v great_o abase_v though_o indeed_o all_o his_o life-time_n here_o he_o be_v poor_a and_o mean_a he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n and_o in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o without_o sin_n luke_n 9_o 58._o isa_n 53._o 3_o 4_o 5._o heb._n 2_o 17_o 18._o and_o chap_n 4_o 14._o but_o he_o be_v also_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v slay_v and_o slaughter_a for_o we_o matth._n 21._o 38_o 39_o luke_n 9_o 22._o act._n 2._o 23._o and_o 7._o 52._o and_o chap._n 10._o 39_o and_o 13._o 28._o and_o he_o be_v slay_v both_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n act_n 7._o 42._o rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 18._o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v peace_n for_o then_o the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o he_o endure_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o he_o suffer_v and_o under_o go_v needless_a pain_n and_o torment_n but_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o act._n 17._o 2_o 3._o and_o thou_o waste_v slay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o fore-ordainment_a of_o god_n as_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 13._o 8._o but_o actual_o so_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sinâ—_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o and_o chap._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 9_o 26._o though_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n a_o meek_a innocent_a harmless_a one_o one_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n nor_o ever_o do_v any_o yet_o he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o actual_o slay_v and_o kill_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o chap._n 2._o 20_o 23._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o isa_n 53._o 5_o 7._o act_n 8._o 32._o thou_o be_v it_o slay_n not_o art_n slay_v no_o he_o live_v who_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v â—e_n be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a rev._n 1._o 18._o and_o chap._n 2._o 8._o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o 10._o act._n 13._o 32_o 34._o see_v note_n before_o on_o ver_fw-la 6._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o be_v slay_v worthy_a to_o receive_v all_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o father_n rev._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o do_v his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o again_o joh._n 10._o 17._o with_o chap._n 3._o 35._o and_o 13._o 3._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 8-10_a joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o luk._n 24._o 25_o 26_o 27._o isa_n 53._o 11_o 12._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o on_o this_o account_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v by_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o shall_v render_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v slay_v rev._n 5._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 7._o 10._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o gaâ—_n 1._o 4_o 5._o he_o
outward_a garment_n only_o which_o may_v be_v put_v off_o and_o then_o the_o name_n be_v lay_v aside_o also_o which_o be_v only_o so_o engrave_v but_o even_o upon_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v you_o in_o my_o heart_n for_o god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o great_o i_o long_v after_o you_o all_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o and_o with_o such_o bowel_n as_o be_v beget_v by_o and_o like_v unto_o christ_n bowel_n towards_o they_o phil._n 1._o 7_o 8._o as_o if_o he_o will_v thereby_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n bowel_n and_o bowel_o affection_n be_v so_o towards_o they_o that_o he_o indeed_o have_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n isay_n 30._o 11._o he_o love_v they_o with_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o love_n who_o from_o his_o first_o love_n know_v and_o believe_v do_v love_v he_o indeed_o he_o love_v all_o man_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n as_o he_o have_v bright_o manifest_v in_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o he_o may_v be_v for_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o in_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o procure_v long_o suffer_v which_o be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v salvation_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o but_o he_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v they_o with_o another_o manner_n of_o love_n with_o a_o delightful_a well-pleased_a love_n all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a one_o prov._n 8._o 17_o ps_n 16._o 2_o 3._o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o so_o he_o love_v they_o joh._n 15._o 9_o 13._o and_o ch_n 14._o 21_o 23._o he_o love_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o on_o his_o heart_n and_o breast_n when_o and_o that_o be_v always_o he_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o on_o his_o breastplate_n which_o be_v righteousness_n isay_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6._o 14_o he_o forgive_v they_o and_o clothe_v and_o adorn_v they_o and_o have_v bowel_o affection_n and_o hearty_a love_n to_o they_o they_o be_v engrave_v upon_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o love_n as_o be_v also_o intimate_v in_o that_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o spouse_n set_v i_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o thy_o heart_n engrave_v i_o thereon_o for_o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n cant._n 8._o 6._o 7._o and_o all_o these_o who_o be_v love_v with_o this_o distinguish_n and_o delightful_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o accept_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o the_o father_n love_v and_o will_v love_v they_o eph._n 1._o 6._o joh._n 16._o 27._o and_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o mouth_n also_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v mat._n 12._o 34._o they_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 3._o 16._o their_o sorrow_n indeed_o shall_v be_v multiply_v that_o hasten_v after_o another_o or_o give_v gift_n unto_o another_o highpriest_n and_o mediator_n their_o drink-offering_n of_o blood_n will_v he_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n but_o because_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v offer_v and_o render_v acceptable_a their_o sacrifice_n and_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o his_o lip_n ps_n 16._o 2_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5._o heb._n 7._o 25._o and_o ch_n 9_o 15._o joh._n 17._o 9_o 20._o etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v impart_v his_o mind_n to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 16._o judg._n 16._o 15._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n ps_n 25._o 10_o 14._o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v unto_o the_o world_n joh._n 41._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 1._o 11._o and_o ch_n 2._o 7_o 11_o 17_o 29_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 22._o 16._o and_o they_o be_v engrave_v on_o his_o heart_n his_o arm_n be_v engage_v for_o they_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a in_o their_o harken_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v in_o and_o engrave_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o but_o whatever_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o do_v so_o he_o will_v behold_v they_o and_o have_v such_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n cant._n 8._o 6._o isay_n 49._o 15_o 16._o john_n 10._o 27_o 28._o rom_n 8._o 28_o 39_o yea_o he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n and_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o with_o hold_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o joh._n 14._o 12_o 14._o and_o in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o highpriest_n in_o our_o type_n of_o old_a he_o do_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o to_o figure_v out_o that_o our_o jesus_n our_o great_a highpriest_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o judgement_n and_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v he_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o to_o pity_n and_o succour_v they_o in_o all_o their_o temptation_n and_o trial_n isay_n 63._o 9_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o or_o rather_o as_o moses_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n to_o put_v in_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v upon_o aaron_n heart_n the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n which_o signify_v light_n and_o perfection_n and_o therein_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n upon_o his_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n continual_o which_o urim_n and_o thummim_v give_v a_o most_o perfect_a light_n in_o any_o difficult_a matter_n to_o he_o that_o inquire_v thereat_o and_o without_o which_o they_o will_v not_o determine_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o difficult_a ezra_n 2._o 63._o neh._n 7._o 65._o hereby_o it_o seem_v god_n reveal_v his_o mind_n and_o counsel_n in_o former_a time_n and_o when_o they_o inquire_v thereat_o the_o person_n inquire_v be_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o highpriest_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o some_o a_o most_o perfect_a light_n shine_v upon_o the_o letter_n that_o be_v all_o upon_o the_o breastplate_n in_o order_n one_o after_o another_o whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v and_o reveal_v and_o the_o enquirer_n have_v thereby_o judgement_n and_o discern_v give_v to_o he_o numb_a 27._o 21._o exod._n 28._o 30._o levit._fw-la 8._o 8._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o and_o hereby_o in_o general_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o by_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n law_n and_o israel_n his_o judgement_n deut._n 33._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o now_o our_o highpriest_n be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o urim_n and_o the_o thummim_n upon_o his_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n that_o in_o look_v thereupon_o on_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v bring_v in_o and_o complete_v and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o have_v so_o do_v to_o wit_n his_o abasement_n suffering_n and_o death_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v declare_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v guide_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v fit_v to_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n they_o who_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o unacquainted_a with_o these_o first_o thing_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n be_v babe_n and_o can_v discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o they_o who_o be_v skilful_a herein_o be_v fit_v for_o the_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v now_o know_v by_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 18_o 23._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7_o 8._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 14._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o most_o
he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o redemption_n we_o may_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v glory_v always_o and_o all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o triumph_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o charge_n and_o condemnation_n and_o against_o all_o our_o fear_n discouragement_n and_o unworthiness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n the_o highpriest_n in_o former_a time_n when_o he_o put_v on_o and_o wear_v his_o garment_n for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n have_v also_o and_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o ephod_n which_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o it_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o priest_n girdle_n and_o from_o the_o high-priest_n other_o girdle_n leu._n 16._o 4._o exod._n 28._o 4_o 8._o and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o girdle_n be_v to_o bind_v all_o together_o and_o make_v they_o sure_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v present_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o ephod_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o gird_v the_o breastplate_n upon_o his_o breast_n that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v lie_v near_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v express_v moses_n put_v upon_o aaron_n the_o coat_n and_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o girdle_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o robe_n and_o put_v the_o ephod_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o gird_v he_o with_o the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o the_o ephod_n and_o bind_v it_o unto_o he_o therewith_o leu._n 8._o 7._o exod._n 29._o 5._o so_o our_o highpriest_n be_v gird_v also_o with_o a_o curious_a girdle_n with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n dan._n 10._o 5._o and_o this_o signify_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o that_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o faithfulness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o isay_n 11._o 1_o 5._o and_o as_o a_o girdle_n be_v for_o ornament_n in_o former_a time_n when_o it_o be_v make_v of_o rich_a and_o curious_a matter_n thus_o when_o god_n declare_v the_o comeliness_n he_o put_v upon_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v part_n of_o it_o that_o he_o gird_v she_o about_o ezek_n 16._o 10._o thus_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lover_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o which_o render_v they_o desirable_a of_o she_o and_o comely_a in_o her_o eye_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v they_o be_v gird_v with_o girdle_n upon_o their_o loin_n ezek._n 23._o 12_o 15._o isay_n 3._o 24._o and_o thus_o also_o the_o high-priest_n girdle_n in_o our_o type_n be_v for_o beauty_n and_o glory_n exod._n 28._o 2_o 4._o so_o the_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o curious_a girdle_n where_o with_o he_o be_v gird_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v isay_n 61._o 10._o he_o be_v thereby_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o love_a righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n his_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n because_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n more_o than_o his_o fellow_n heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o with_o exod._n 29._o 5_o 7._o isay_n 49._o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o he_o god_n say_v my_o righteous_a servant_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o abasement_n whereto_o he_o be_v abase_v for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n isay_n 53._o 1_o 5_o 10_o 11._o and_o on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n he_o be_v precious_a 1_o pet._n 2_o 6_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v instruct_v to_o consider_v the_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n who_o be_v not_o rebellious_a neither_o turn_v away_o back_o but_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o will_v therefore_o be_v undoubted_o faithful_a for_o the_o future_a heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o isay_n 40._o 5_o 10._o heb._n 12._o 2._o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o will_v still_o be_v so_o as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 6._o their_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o one_o who_o will_v appear_v on_o their_o behalf_n plead_v and_o maintain_v their_o cause_n their_o righteous_a cause_n ps_n 140._o 12._o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n isay_n 11._o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v one_o who_o have_v complete_v and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n in_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v and_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o church_n in_o whatsoever_o appertain_v to_o he_o or_o concern_v he_o to_o do_v in_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n of_o his_o everlasting_a faithfulness_n to_o his_o candlestick_n and_o people_n rev._n 1._o 5._o and_o ch_z 3._o 14._o and_o send_v this_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o will_v that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n shall_v hear_v this_o that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v he_o that_o be_v holy_a he_o that_o be_v true_a rev._n 3._o 7_o 10_o 13._o with_o this_o girdle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n his_o raiment_n be_v gird_v and_o make_v sure_a and_o steadfast_a so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o bear_v they_o up_o and_o present_v his_o israel_n name_n and_o person_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o his_o father_n and_o present_v they_o in_o his_o righteousness_n righteous_a as_o he_o righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v gird_v they_o close_o to_o his_o heart_n and_o bear_v their_o name_n upon_o it_o in_o delightful_a and_o cordial_a love_n he_o will_v set_v and_o preserve_v they_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n and_o will_v bear_v their_o judgement_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a light_n unto_o they_o in_o their_o darkness_n that_o look_v unto_o he_o micha_n 7._o 8_o 9_o and_o will_v bear_v and_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n in_o all_o their_o holy_a thing_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v heb._n 7._o 25._o joh._n 17._o 18._o yea_o he_o will_v perform_v all_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o perfect_a whatever_o concern_v they_o ps_n 138._o 8._o he_o be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v they_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a in_o his_o day_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o be_v true_a to_o they_o yea_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o be_v gird_v with_o truth_n as_o with_o a_o girdle_n eph._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o be_v gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o this_o golden_a girdle_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v and_o will_v be_v faithful_a to_o they_o in_o give_v to_o they_o and_o nourish_v they_o with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a virtue_n he_o will_v faithful_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v they_o and_o though_o a_o woman_n may_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n so_o as_o she_o have_v not_o such_o compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n as_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n to_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o his_o girdle_n of_o faithfulness_n be_v place_v about_o his_o pap_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2_o 3._o isay_n 49._o 14._o here_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o have_v milk_n that_o incline_v their_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n and_o trial_n he_o will_v faithful_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o his_o consolation_n and_o they_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o breast_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v he_o comfort_v they_o isay_n 66._o 10._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o but_o as_o their_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n abound_v so_o also_o
11_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 34_o 39_o joh._n 11._o 25._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 8_o 10._o 3._o to_o encourage_v they_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v job_n for_o say_v he_o i_o know_v my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n job_n 19_o 25_o 27._o because_o he_o live_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o shall_v live_v also_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ps_n 23._o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 15._o 21_o 23._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 14_o 16._o joh._n 14._o 19_o and_o ch_n 6._o 40._o 4._o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n this_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o former_o to_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o fear_n of_o evil_a here_o consider_v we_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hell_n and_o death_n of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o key_n sure_o though_o sometime_o by_o hell_n be_v mean_v that_o place_n of_o torment_n into_o which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v as_o ps_n 9_o 17._o luke_n 16._o 23._o yet_o here_o and_o most_o frequent_o by_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v mean_v that_o disappear_a state_n they_o be_v in_o who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n and_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v hell_n be_v elsewhere_o frequent_o render_v the_o grave_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o rev._n 20._o 13._o etc._n etc._n death_n signify_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n that_o unseen_a dark_a or_o disappear_v state_n they_o be_v in_o when_o dead_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o and_o where_o the_o light_n be_v as_o darkness_n job_n 10._o 21_o 22._o in_o which_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o have_v see_v they_o shall_v see_v they_o no_o more_o job_n 7._o 8._o into_o this_o hell_n or_o disappear_a state_n all_o go_v good_a and_o bad_a into_o this_o hell_n jacob_n say_v he_o will_v go_v i_o will_v go_v down_o say_v he_o not_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o son_n but_o into_o hell_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n gen._n 37._o 35._o and_o again_o you_o shall_v bring_v down_o my_o gray-hair_n with_o sorrow_n to_o hell_n gen._n 42._o 38._o so_o ch_z 44._o 29_o 31._o so_o job_n desire_v oh_o that_o thou_o will_v hide_v i_o in_o hell_n job_n 14._o 13._o and_o when_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o spare_v he_o he_o use_v this_o argument_n in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o hezekiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o here_o use_v the_o same_o order_n of_o word_n as_o be_v here_o for_o hell_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o isay_n 38._o 18._o in_o which_o saying_n both_o the_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n conclude_v that_o if_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o this_o hell_n so_o the_o preacher_n propound_v this_o unto_o all_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o present_a diligence_n whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n find_v to_o do_v do_v it_o with_o thy_o might_n for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_a or_o in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v eccles_n 9_o 10._o out_o of_o this_o hell_n the_o righteous_a and_o holy-ones_a also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 54_o 55._o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o some_o such_o also_o be_v in_o this_o hell_n former_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o state_n of_o deadly-hood_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o and_o ch_n 6._o 8._o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o have_v the_o key_n of_o this_o hell_n and_o death_n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o so_o as_o there_o be_v these_o two_o use_n of_o key_n namely_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v so_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o this_o business_n see_v isay_n 22._o 23._o rev._n 3._o 7._o and_o ch_n 9_o 1._o and_o ch_n 20._o 1_o 3._o and_o so_o 1._o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a hell_n and_o death_n to_o open_v the_o gate_n and_o door_n thereof_o job_n 30._o 17._o isay_n 38._o 10._o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n when_o he_o please_v and_o send_v they_o into_o this_o hell_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n joh._n 5._o 22_o 27._o and_o so_o he_o have_v power_n to_o order_n and_o send_v any_o affliction_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o this_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 30_o 32._o our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v remove_v we_o hence_o for_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o have_v a_o golden_a crown_n on_o his_o head_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n the_o sickle_n of_o death_n to_o cut_v man_n down_o therewith_o at_o his_o pleasure_n rev._n 14._o 13_o 14_o 16._o and_o so_o now_o he_o do_v permit_v or_o order_v this_o deadness_n unto_o the_o apostle_n he_o can_v when_o he_o please_v open_v the_o door_n of_o death_n and_o let_v man_n yea_o put_v man_n in_o thereat_o and_o none_o can_v stay_v his_o hand_n no_o man_n have_v power_n over_o the_o spirit_n to_o retain_v the_o spirit_n neither_o have_v he_o power_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o discharge_n in_o that_o war_n eccles_n 8._o 8._o and_o he_o have_v power_n also_o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n with_o his_o key_n open_v the_o grave_n of_o all_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o will_v open_v they_o who_o sleep_o in_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o so_o to_o their_o endless_a and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o comfort_n ezek._n 37._o 12_o 13._o joh._n 5._o 28_o 29._o 2._o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n to_o keep_v man_n out_o thereof_o during_o his_o good_a pleasure_n our_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o ps_n 31._o 5_o 10_o 15._o or_o to_o keep_v off_o any_o affliction_n from_o we_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o paul_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v not_o afraid_a but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v set_v on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o act_v 18._o 9_o 10._o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n when_o he_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n he_o can_v with_o his_o key_n lock_v they_o up_o in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o detain_v they_o as_o prisoner_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o come_n out_o until_o he_o open_v the_o door_n if_o he_o cut_v off_o and_o shut_v up_o or_o gather_v together_o than_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o job_n 11._o 10._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n job_n 12._o 10._o 3._o how_o have_v he_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o that_o be_v by_o die_v and_o overcome_v our_o death_n the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o through_o this_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 14_o 15._o by_o
bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v cast_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o his_o principality_n joh._n 12._o 31._o and_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 5._o 27._o and_o ch_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o also_o have_v god_n high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o see_v he_o have_v and_o have_v thus_o obtain_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n it_o may_v be_v of_o much_o usefulness_n unto_o we_o as_o to_o say_v a_o little_a 1._o herein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o preciousuess_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 2._o it_o may_v admonish_v we_o not_o to_o have_v idolatrous_a esteem_v of_o man_n make_v not_o great_a man_n your_o arm_n for_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v alike_o light_a than_o vanity_n ps_n 62._o 9_o how_o high_a or_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n isay_n 31._o 3._o therefore_o trust_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a skilful_a and_o mâ—st_o experience_a physician_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n if_o he_o will_v not_o withdraw_v his_o anger_n the_o proud_a helper_n do_v stoop_v under_o he_o job_n 9_o 13._o what_o man_n whether_o wise_a or_o great_a or_o strong_a or_o rich_a or_o healthithy_a be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o hell_n ps_n 89._o 48._o and_o 146._o 3_o 4._o 3._o this_o consideration_n may_v encourage_v his_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o enemy_n for_o not_o they_o but_o he_o have_v the_o key_n act_n 26._o 17._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o disciple_n all_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o 4._o fear_v he_o so_o as_o not_o to_o provoke_v he_o luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o exod._n 23._o 21._o for_o our_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n ps_n 107._o 10_o 12._o 5._o pray_v unto_o and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o to_o who_o shall_v a_o people_n seek_v but_o to_o their_o god_n when_o we_o fall_v down_o and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v we_o yet_o in_o cry_v to_o he_o he_o can_v save_v we_o out_o of_o our_o distress_n and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o break_v our_o band_n asunder_o for_o he_o have_v break_v the_o gate_n of_o brass_n and_o cut_v the_o bar_n of_o iron_n in_o sunder_o isay_n 8._o 19_o psal_n 68_o 18_o 20._o and_o 107._o 13_o 16._o jer._n 30._o 12_o 18._o 6._o it_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o keep_v his_o way_n that_o though_o they_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o live_v and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n open_v their_o grave_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o ch_n 11._o 25_o 26._o 1_o thes_n 4._o 15_o 18_o 2_o cor._n 4._o â—2_n 14_o 17._o these_o thing_n our_o lord_n set_v before_o his_o servant_n john_n when_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o great_o afraid_a to_o revive_v he_o and_o to_o strengthen_v he_o and_o encourage_v he_o against_o his_o fearâ—_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v â—ainting_v and_o fearful_a to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n and_o consider_v his_o blood_n and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v therethorow_a as_o these_o thing_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v say_v lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o the_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o consider_v he_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12._o 1_o 3_o 4._o and_o ch_n 3._o 1_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v in_o it_o phil._n 2._o 16._o that_o will_v quicken_v we_o again_o ps_n 119._o 50_o 93._o that_o be_v proper_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o brokenhearted_a who_o be_v break_v and_o shatter_v with_o sorrow_n or_o fear_n isay_n 61._o 1_o 2._o luke_n 4._o 18._o oh_o consider_v we_o not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o goodness_n or_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o consider_v his_o first_o love_n manifest_v in_o his_o lay_n down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o shall_v appear_v in_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 63._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 18_o 19_o christ_n comfort_v not_o john_n immediate_o though_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a but_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o he_o 2._o or_o when_o we_o see_v other_o surprise_v with_o fear_n or_o overwhelm_v with_o grief_n with_o this_o gospel_n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o rom._n 1._o 16._o isay_n 40._o 1_o 2_o 9_o verse_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o again_o he_o have_v give_v john_n such_o a_o like_a command_n before_o v._o 11._o and_o now_o renew_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o look_v hereinto_o that_o charge_n in_o v._o 11._o and_o this_o here_o be_v give_v in_o general_a some_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a as_o ch_z 14._o 1â—_n and_z ch_z 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n he_o give_v to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v strengthen_v he_o dan._n 10._o 17_o 19_o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a mat._n 11._o 30._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o and_o indeed_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o discovery_n of_o himself_o before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o john_n to_o fear_v for_o he_o who_o thus_o enjoin_v he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o save_v he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v and_o write_v amos._n 3._o 8._o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o he_o josh_n 1._o 7_o 9_o jer._n 1._o 8_o 19_o write_v say_v christ_n to_o he_o but_o what_o shall_v he_o write_v some_o thus_o read_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o sum_n they_o up_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o particular_n and_o hereby_o signify_v as_o if_o john_n have_v see_v all_o he_o be_v to_o write_v before_o his_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o doubtless_o he_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v as_o we_o have_v they_o render_v to_o we_o and_o as_o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v three_o thing_n viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v namely_o in_o vision_n as_o v._o 11._o and_o so_o what_o he_o have_v see_v from_o v._o 12._o to_o this_o verse_n not_o all_o he_o have_v foresee_v but_o what_o he_o have_v now_o see_v in_o which_o our_o lord_n do_v give_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o himself_o of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n everliving_a and_o his_o glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n christ_n first_o show_v he_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v instructive_a to_o he_o to_o look_v unto_o jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enlighten_v ps_n 34._o 5_o 8._o
2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v the_o promise_n itself_o and_o blessedness_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n &_o assure_v and_o ascertain_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v as_o his_o undoubted_a portion_n i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o place_n where_o this_o tree_n be_v and_o where_o he_o shall_v eat_v it_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o person_n promise_v i_o to_o wit_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n v._o 1._o hence_o we_o may_v note_v the_o promise_n be_v christ_n to_o give_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n promise_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3._o 16_o 17._o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o he_o have_v by_o his_o blood_n confirm_v they_o and_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v and_o fulfil_v they_o hence_o also_o he_o speak_v in_o suchlike_a language_n to_o other_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white-stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new-name_n write_v rev._n 2._o 17._o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n v._n 26._o 28._o see_v also_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 12_o 21._o the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o up_o again_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n joh_n 3._o 35._o with_o ch_z 10._o 17._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v what_o be_v good_a to_o give_v to_o man_n repentance_n both_o grace_n &_o space_n of_o repentance_n act_v 5._o 31._o rev._n 2._o 21._o to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v act_v 5._o 31._o and_o ch_n 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 39_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1._o 12._o to_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o and_o make_v know_v his_o word_n prov._n 1._o 23._o to_o give_v they_o peace_n joh._n 14._o 27._o to_o pour_v forth_o unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zech._n 12._o 10._o to_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 10._o 27_o 28._o and_o ch_n 17._o 2._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 29._o he_o have_v now_o all_o to_o give_v who_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n to_o we_o and_o may_v move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o continual_o and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v give_v we_o rest_n mat._n 11._o 27_o 28_o 29._o 2._o the_o promise_n will_n give_v in_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o we_o 1._o the_o time_n when_o he_o will_v give_v this_o that_o be_v here_o promise_v and_o that_o follow_v man_n overcome_v and_o be_v consequential_a thereto_o he_o will_v give_v as_o be_v here_o promise_v after_o man_n have_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v hence_o when_o he_o describe_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o blessedness_n here_o promise_v he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o present_a time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v but_o when_o he_o propound_v the_o blessedness_n itself_o he_o do_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v i_o will_v give_v and_o in_o suchlike_a language_n he_o speak_v to_o all_o these_o church_n as_o rev._n 2._o 7_o 17_o 26_o 29._o and_o ch_n 3._o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o v._o 21_o 22_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o apostle_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36._o to_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n he_o will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o indeed_o now_o in_o this_o day_n and_o before_o they_o have_v overcome_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o the_o believer_n all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v overcome_v he_o send_v they_o not_o to_o warfare_n at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o in_o their_o overcome_v he_o be_v fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o though_o now_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8_o 9_o now_o their_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o in_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o living-stone_n they_o be_v make_v lively_a stone_n their_o soul_n do_v live_v joh._n 6._o 35_o 40_o 51_o 55_o 57_o rom._n 8._o 10._o gal._n 2._o 20._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 5_o but_o that_o which_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o promise_v to_o these_o church_n be_v future_a and_o which_o follow_v their_o have_v overcome_v then_o these_o promise_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v to_o they_o in_o spirit_n when_o their_o spirit_n be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o now_o they_o be_v isay_n 57_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 8._o phil._n 2._o 21_o 22._o rev._n 14._o 13._o and_o the_o most_o full_a and_o glorious_a performance_n hereof_o will_v be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v raise_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n reunite_v even_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o from_o thence_o for_o ever_o rom._n 8._o 23_o 25._o jam._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o so_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v after_o we_o have_v overcome_v after_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v a_o future_a and_o more_o glorious_a state_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o enjoy_v immediate_o after_o we_o die_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o thence_o to_o all_o eternity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o fight_v or_o go_v to_o or_o undertake_v this_o warfare_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 19_o but_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v luke_n 20._o 35_o 36._o eph._n 1._o 21._o heb._n 2._o 5._o a_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n the_o wrath_n to_o come_v rev._n 2._o 11._o with_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 10._o and_o this_o our_o lord_n will_v now_o have_v we_o to_o mind_n and_o consider_v even_o what_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o course_n to_o mind_v this_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v not_o faint_a but_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 13_o 14._o and_o ch_n 5._o 1_o 8._o heb._n 11._o 13_o 16_o 24_o 26._o 2._o we_o may_v next_o consider_v in_o the_o promise_n the_o freeness_n of_o it_o i_o will_v give_v what_o be_v free_a than_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o reward_n indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o debt_n or_o from_o any_o desert_n of_o the_o overcomer_n but_o of_o grace_n all_o be_v of_o grace_n from_o first_o to_o last_o from_o the_o foundation_n to_o the_o top-stone_n zech._n 4_o 7._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o wage_n and_o gift_n be_v oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o
for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n he_o will_v come_v quick_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o evil_a one_o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n repent_v not_o otherwise_o in_o their_o repent_v this_o occasion_n will_v be_v remove_v yea_o and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o these_o balaamite_n and_o nicolaitan_n and_o so_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conviction_n of_o the_o profess_a heathen_a among_o who_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o be_v one_o that_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v iniquity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v seek_v and_o worship_v he_o with_o his_o people_n whereas_o if_o his_o people_n do_v reject_v and_o cast_v off_o these_o evil_a worker_n and_o so_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11_o 12._o and_o christ_n will_v not_o upon_o that_o account_n quick_o fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n 4._o if_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n do_v not_o as_o here_o they_o be_v counsel_v unto_o repent_v his_o fight_v against_o those_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o awaken_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o occasion_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 9_o 10._o so_o when_o he_o be_v punish_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n he_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n zeph._n 3._o 5_o 7._o or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v they_o shall_v hereby_o know_v he_o will_v punish_v they_o also_o as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o thyatira_n i_o will_v cast_v she_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n and_o all_o the_o church_n shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o which_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o work_n rev._n 2._o 22_o 23._o ps_n 94._o 10._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n see_v that_o they_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a to_o evil_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o have_v and_o countenance_v they_o for_o by_o so_o do_v they_o provoke_v christ_n more_o immediate_o to_o fight_v against_o they_o quest_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v further_o query_v whether_o christ_n fight_v against_o these_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v also_o a_o testimony_n of_o displeasure_n unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o threaten_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v yes_o certain_o it_o will_v be_v so_o however_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o differ_v ezek._n 5._o 8._o 14._o with_o ch_z 9_o 4_o 5._o verse_n 17._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o v._o 7._o and_o on_o ch_z 3._o v._n 5._o will_n i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receeive_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o encouragement_n propound_v to_o we_o i_o will_v give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n etc._n etc._n wherein_n consider_v we_o for_o our_o usefulness_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o 2._o in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hidden_a 3._o how_o will_v he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v to_o eat_v thereof_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o hidden_a manna_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o to_o wit_n himself_o in_o that_o when_o the_o capernaite_n say_v unto_o he_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o again_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 6._o 30_o 35._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n isay_n 55._o 2_o 3_o 6._o and_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v partake_v of_o our_o nature_n and_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n the_o bread_n that_o he_o will_v give_v the_o true_a manna_n be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 48._o 51_o 58_o 63._o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o â—eed_v upon_o ps_n 22._o title_n and_o v._o 26._o joh._n 6._o 27_o 35._o and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v and_o compare_v to_o manna_n 1._o because_o as_o manna_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o promise_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v very_o evil_a and_o behave_v themselves_o unworthy_a exod._n 16_o 2_o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v fore-ordained_n and_o give_v when_o we_o be_v sinful_a and_o pollutted_a one_o and_o have_v by_o our_o sin_n deserve_v to_o have_v perish_v for_o ever_o gen._n 3._o 15._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o christ_n once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 2._o manna_n be_v give_v without_o any_o labour_n or_o work_v of_o they_o without_o any_o plow_a or_o sow_v of_o they_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o in_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n behold_v i_o will_v rain_v bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o you_o it_o come_v down_o as_o the_o rain_n or_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n that_o tarry_v not_o for_o man_n nor_o wait_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n exod._n 16._o 4._o with_o mica_n 5._o 7._o so_o also_o it_o be_v true_a of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a bread_n even_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n provide_v or_o prepare_v but_o god_n prepare_v himself_o this_o lamb_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a gen._n 22._o 8_o 14._o he_o find_v out_o this_o ransom_n job_n 33._o 24._o while_n we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n and_o ungodly_a one_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5._o 6._o my_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o ch_n 3._o 14_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 1._o 13._o job_n 28._o 12_o 20_o 27._o 3._o manna_n be_v ground_n in_o a_o mill_n or_o beat_v in_o a_o mortar_n and_o bake_v numb_a 11._o 18._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v break_v for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v good_a food_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bread_n of_o life_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o he_o be_v torment_v for_o our_o transgression_n bruise_v like_o breadcorn_n isay_n 28._o 28_o for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n isay_n 53._o 4_o 6_o 10._o this_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v god_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n and_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v become_v live_v quicken_a bread_n for_o we_o to_o feed_v on_o joh._n 6._o 51._o with_o ch_z 12._o 23._o he_o be_v make_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o
curse_n of_o the_o law_n joh._n 12._o 27_o 31._o gal._n 3._o 13._o and_o ch_n 4._o 4_o 5._o rom._n 8._o 32._o 4._o manna_n be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a food_n to_o eat_v delightful_a to_o the_o taste_n the_o taste_n of_o it_o be_v like_o wafer_n make_v with_o honey_n exod_a 16._o 31._o so_o be_v jesus_n christ_n become_v through_o his_o personal_a abasement_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o he_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n as_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o in_o vit_v every_o thirster_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v he_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n isay_n 55._o 1_o 3_o 5._o i_o sit_v down_o say_v the_o spouse_n under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n cant._n 2._o 3._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a he_o be_v so_o in_o himself_o whether_o man_n taste_v and_o perceive_v it_o or_o no_o but_o they_o prove_v he_o so_o to_o be_v whoso_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o eat_v he_o ps_n 34._o 8._o with_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o joh._n 6._o 56_o 57_o 5._o manna_n come_v down_o with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n exod._n 16._o 13_o 14._o when_o the_o dew_n fall_v upon_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o night_n the_o manna_n fall_v upon_o it_o numb_a 11._o 9_o so_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o his_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n come_v down_o and_o so_o come_v down_o that_o a_o man_n any_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v deut._n 32._o 2_o 3._o with_o joh._n 6._o 33_o 50_o 63._o and_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 10._o 16._o mat._n 10._o 40._o joh._n 14._o 21_o 23._o eph._n 3._o 17._o 6._o manna_n be_v too_o much_o slight_v undervalue_v and_o loathe_v by_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o admire_v thereat_o and_o say_v what_o be_v this_o exod._n 16._o 15._o yet_o afterward_o they_o murmur_v thereat_o and_o be_v discontent_v and_o say_v our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o be_v side_n this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n numb_a 11._o 6._o and_o ch_n 21._o 5_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o numb_a 21._o 6._o so_o jesus_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o everlasting_a witness_n and_o commendation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v yet_o reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n isay_n 53._o 2_o 4._o he_o be_v disallow_v indeed_o of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o of_o the_o bvilder_n also_o v._o 7._o and_o too_o much_o and_o too_o often_o by_o such_o as_o have_v former_o taste_v his_o graciousness_n gal._n 4._o 15._o rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o ch_n 3._o 3._o whereby_o god_n be_v great_o provoke_v to_o anger_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o escape_v who_o neglect_n so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 1_o 3._o but_o we_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o hereto_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o and_o may_v be_v see_v in_o mr._n thomas_n moor_n seniour_n his_o uncover_v of_o mysterious_a deceit_n page_n 115_o 117._o 2._o we_o come_v next_o to_o show_v why_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v hidden_a manna_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o former_a manna_n the_o secret_a thereof_o that_o be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n so_o it_o be_v here_o ps_n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o secret_a or_o hide_a thing_n type_v forth_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n general_o they_o have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 10._o 1._o so_o here_o particular_o the_o former_a manna_n typify_v or_o shadow_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joâ—_n 6._o 32_o 35._o and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o hide_a manna_n with_o reference_n to_o that_o manna_n in_o the_o pot_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a exod._n 16._o 33_o 34._o heb._n 9_o 4._o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o all_o yea_o rather_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o who_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n itself_o act_v 2._o 30._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o luke_n 24._o 51._o with_o mark_n 16._o 16._o 2._o hide_a manna_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v possible_o to_o denote_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o manna_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o rich_a and_o excellent_a be_v call_v hide_a thing_n so_o we_o read_v of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o sand_n deut._n 33._o 19_o and_o hide_v treasure_n job_n 3._o 21._o prov._n 2._o 4._o so_o hide_v wisdom_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o and_o the_o hide_a man_n the_o most_o excellent_a 1_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o manna_n infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a manna_n be_v as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o be_v call_v angel_n food_n as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n ps_n 78._o 25._o but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 33._o 2._o that_o be_v typical_a bread_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n thereof_o my_o father_n say_v he_o give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 32._o and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o truth_n exceed_v the_o type_n and_o the_o substance_n the_o shadow_n so_o far_o do_v christ_n excel_v and_o go_v beyond_o that_o manna_n 3._o that_o be_v dead_a bread_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v long_o it_o will_v putrify_v and_o corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v say_v some_o of_o they_o keep_v of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o breed_v worm_n and_o stanke_z exod_a 16._o 20._o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o his_o blood_n be_v incorruptible_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 10._o and_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n act_v 13._o 32_o 34._o and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o and_o that_o manna_n be_v dead_a bread_n also_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o will_v not_o give_v life_n unto_o or_o quicken_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a but_o christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_z giveth_z life_n unto_o the_o world_n the_o dead_a world_n joh._n 6._o 33_o 35._o he_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v the_o life_n joh._n 14._o 6._o 4._o though_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o from_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o command_v the_o cloud_n from_o above_o and_o rain_v manna_n ps_n 78._o 24_o 25._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o 32._o but_o christ_n father_n give_v he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n the_o high_a heaven_n and_o he_o come_v and_o come_v down_o therefrom_o joh._n 6._o 32_o 33_o 38_o 42_o 50_o 51_o 58._o 5._o that_o will_v not_o preserve_v the_o eater_n from_o death_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a joh._n 6._o 49_o 58._o but_o christ_n be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o whoso_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v joh._n 6._o 50_o 51_o 53._o 58_o 6._o that_o manna_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o israel_n and_o â—he_v mix_v multitude_n that_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n numb_a 11._o 4_o 6._o but_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 4._o 42._o and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 6._o 51._o and_o he_o
destruction_n of_o such_o vile_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v ezek._n 18._o 23_o 31_o 32._o and_o ch_n 33._o 11._o and_o it_o may_v also_o move_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o be_v like-minded_n after_o his_o example_n even_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v we_o and_o persecute_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n and_o imitater_n of_o he_o mat._n 5._o 44_o 46._o prov._n 29._o 10._o 4._o we_o have_v here_o also_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o end_n why_o he_o give_v her_o space_n viz._n to_o repent_v of_o her_o fornication_n not_o to_o continue_v in_o her_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v there_o from_o unto_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v long-suffering_a because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o favour_n to_o man_n sin_n but_o in_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o forbear_v they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o â—â—_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2._o 11_o 13._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o abuse_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n to_o think_v and_o conclude_v that_o he_o delight_v in_o sin_n or_o like_v our_o evil_a way_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o sinner_n mal._n 2._o 17._o ps_n 50._o 17_o 22._o and_o yet_o how_o often_o do_v man_n thus_o pervert_v what_o be_v right_a because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o mat._n 24._o 48_o 49._o rom._n 6._o 1_o 2._o 2_o we_o have_v a_o acccount_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o jezabel_n continue_a evil_a notwithstanding_o such_o space_n of_o repentance_n be_v give_v to_o she_o and_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o and_o she_o will_v not_o repent_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n may_v abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o frustrate_v to_o themselves_o his_o gracious_a end_n and_o cordial_a intention_n towards_o they_o therein_o they_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v to_o repentance_n may_v after_o their_o own_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_n up_o to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o when_o he_o have_v be_v patient_a towards_o they_o and_o during_o his_o patience_n have_v be_v call_v they_o and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o may_v refuse_v and_o give_v no_o due_a regard_n but_o either_o reject_v his_o grace_n or_o turn_v it_o into_o wantonness_n prov._n 1._o 20_o 24_o 28._o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o be_v convert_v may_v not_o be_v convert_v as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v jer._n 51._o 8_o 9_o they_o may_v either_o willing_o wink_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o say_v our_o way_n be_v good_a and_o equal_a and_o so_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n as_o to_o conclude_v their_o innocency_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a to_o they_o jer._n 2._o 35_o 37._o or_o because_o he_o be_v silent_a towards_o they_o and_o hold_v his_o peace_n they_o may_v think_v he_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o ps_n 50._o 17_o 21_o 22._o or_o they_o may_v say_v where_o sin_v abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o let_v we_o then_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v still_o abound_v and_o be_v magnify_v and_o god_n righteousness_n and_o mercy_n be_v more_o abundant_o commend_v and_o illustrate_v in_o still_o pardon_v and_o forgive_a our_o transgression_n rom._n 3._o 5_o 8._o and_o ch_n 5._o 21._o with_o ch_z 6._o 1._o or_o they_o may_v think_v their_o state_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n that_o god_n will_v still_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o his_o favour_n though_o they_o kill_v steal_z commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n to_o other_o god_n jer._n 7._o 4_o 8._o of_o which_o dangerous_a and_o presumptuous_a thought_n the_o lord_n warn_v say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n or_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o blessed_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkeness_n to_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 29._o 18_o 20._o with_o v._n 13._o rom._n 11._o 20_o 22._o or_o at_o last_o they_o may_v come_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o stubbornness_n and_o impudence_n as_o to_o say_v we_o will_v do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n or_o whatsoever_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n jer._n 44._o 3_o 5._o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 16_o 17._o need_n we_o have_v therefore_o to_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o be_v exhort_v one_o by_o another_o daily_a while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 13._o 2._o that_o this_o be_v jezabel_n iniquity_n that_o she_o repent_v not_o or_o will_v not_o repent_v she_o may_v have_v so_o do_v in_o the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o though_o no_o man_n have_v power_n or_o sufficiency_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o think_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a yet_o while_o god_n be_v patient_a towards_o and_o call_v upon_o man_n he_o also_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o to_o enable_v they_o unto_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o prov._n 1._o 22_o 23_o 24._o mica_n 2._o 7._o while_n he_o give_v space_n of_o repentance_n he_o also_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o his_o grace_n do_v bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1_o 2._o act_n 26._o 18_o 22._o god_n have_v exalt_v christ_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n even_o unto_o rebellious_a one_o also_o act_v 5._o 31._o and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o wilful_a iniquity_n who_o repent_v not_o while_o god_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a towards_o they_o hence_o our_o saviour_n do_v upbraid_v some_o because_o they_o repent_v not_o mat._n 11._o 20_o 22._o and_o ch_n 12._o 41._o and_o thus_o reprove_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o say_v the_o publican_n and_o the_o harlot_n believe_v john_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o they_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n and_o grace_n vouchsafe_v and_o it_o be_v therefore_o their_o own_o wilful_a iniquity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v also_o mat._n 21._o 31_o 32._o verse_n 22._o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o into_o a_o great_a tribulation_n except_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o deed_n here_o the_o son_n of_o god_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o jezabel_n and_o her_o companion_n except_o they_o repent_v where_o consider_v we_o 1._o this_o commination_n or_o threat_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o church_n behold_v in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o jezabel_n but_o unto_o this_o angel_n and_o church_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a for_o christ_n servant_n and_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o consider_v the_o judgement_n which_o he_o threaten_v or_o execute_v upon_o evil_a doer_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v receive_v admonition_n and_o turn_v away_o from_o any_o evil_n that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o to_o wash_v their_o foot_n their_o go_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a ps_n 58._o 10_o 1â—_n and_o 64._o 7_o 10._o and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o
for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o their_o talent_n from_o they_o luke_n 19_o 24_o 26._o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o can_v recall_v it_o and_o then_o they_o will_v become_v vessel_n in_o who_o be_v no_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v admonish_v their_o brethren_n who_o be_v not_o in_o such_o office_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o glory_n in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21_o 23._o not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o above_o what_o be_v write_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o for_o what_o have_v they_o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 7._o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o but_o may_v so_o provoke_v christ_n as_o that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o away_o from_o they_o 3._o it_o may_v instruct_v they_o and_o we_o all_o who_o to_o look_v to_o and_o unto_o who_o we_o shall_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o soul_n when_o we_o have_v bring_v deadness_n and_o witheredness_n upon_o ourselves_o even_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n still_o remain_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o that_o ask_v yea_o so_o to_o give_v or_o dispense_v it_o prevent_o that_o we_o may_v ask_v luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o if_o he_o will_v give_v none_o can_v hinder_v its_o be_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n like_o the_o wind_n breathe_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3._o 8._o and_o though_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o dead_a bone_n yet_o he_o can_v put_v his_o spirit_n in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 37._o 11_o 14._o 2._o we_o have_v the_o account_n of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o arâ—_n dead_a this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o and_o by_o their_o work_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o so_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o gal._n 6._o 3._o jam._n 1._o 22._o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n a_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n among_o other_o so_o name_n often_o signify_v in_o scripture_n fame_n or_o report_n as_o we_o be_v come_v because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o fame_n of_o he_o josh_n 9_o 9_o so_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v a_o bad_a report_n deut._n 22_o 14_o 19_o and_o a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o good_a report_n eccles_n 7._o 1._o and_o thus_o the_o word_n name_n be_v frequent_o use_v and_o accept_v among_o we_o or_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n to_o wit_n renown_n so_o man_n of_o name_n be_v call_v man_n of_o renown_n gen._n 6._o 4._o and_o base_a man_n be_v man_n of_o no_o name_n or_o no_o renown_n job_n 30._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 23._o and_o ch_n 8._o 13._o so_o then_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n it_o mean_v thou_o be_v well_o report_v of_o by_o other_o or_o thy_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o thy_o beauty_n and_o worth_a as_o ezek._n 16._o 1â—_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n thou_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o lip_n of_o talker_n they_o noâ—_n only_o think_v well_o of_o thou_o but_o they_o praise_v thou_o and_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o of_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v get_v a_o good_a report_n and_o great_a renown_n not_o only_o among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o especial_o among_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o only_o thou_o have_v but_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n thou_o still_o have_v it_o thou_o have_v in_o former_a time_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o thereby_o thou_o gat'_v thou_o renown_n which_o be_v not_o usual_o soon_o get_v and_o thou_o still_o keep_v it_o also_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v not_o live_v but_o live_v that_o thou_o still_o do_v so_o even_o at_o this_o present_a when_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o thou_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o body_n for_o without_o doubt_n as_o to_o they_o they_o live_v and_o be_v not_o dead_a for_o there_o be_v no_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n eccles_n 9_o 5_o 6._o 10._o ps_n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 88_o 5_o 11._o isay_n 38._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o life_n of_o their_o spirit_n or_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a consideration_n isay_n 38._o 16._o and_o ch_n 55._o 3._o of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o heart_n ps_n 22._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v get_v and_o retaine_v a_o renown_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o arâ—_n report_v of_o by_o they_o that_o thou_o live_v that_o thy_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n life_n in_o scripture_n as_o oppose_v to_o death_n do_v summary_o comprehend_v all_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n rom._n 6._o 23._o joh._n 10._o 10._o life_n signify_v blessing_n as_o death_n do_v curse_v as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n and_o again_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n life_n here_o comprehend_v good_a and_o blessing_n and_o so_o all_o happiness_n compare_v deut._n 30._o 15._o with_o v._n 19_o so_o here_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a people_n the_o church_n look_v upon_o thou_o o_o angel_n to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a condition_n that_o thou_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n unto_o salvation_n that_o thou_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v a_o useful_a and_o profitable_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o other_o in_o short_a thou_o have_v the_o report_n that_o thy_o state_n be_v very_o happy_a bless_a and_o desirable_a thou_o hast-renown_n among_o other_o and_o they_o look_v on_o thou_o o_o church_n as_o and_o report_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o very_a flourish_a society_n and_o happy_a thrive_a church_n and_o congregation_n and_o what_o church_n be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o so_o oft_o name_v and_o so_o great_o renown_v as_o this_o church_n of_o sardis_n oh_o this_o be_v mention_v and_o report_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a congregation_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o other_o more_o particular_o thou_o haste_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o abide_v in_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 17._o 3._o with_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14._o in_o this_o stand_v and_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o that_o cry_v of_o the_o psalmist_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v ps_n 119._o 144._o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n they_o who_o remain_v in_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o and_o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o but_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o walk_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o so_o that_o thou_o understand_v all_o thing_n prov._n 28._o 5._o that_o thou_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n that_o thou_o live_v that_o thou_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n in_o who_o â—avour_n be_v life_n ps_n 30._o 5_o yea_o who_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n ps_n 63._o 5._o prov._n 8._o 34_o 35._o in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n be_v life_n and_o his_o favour_n be_v as_o a_o cloud_n of_o the_o latter_a rain_n prov._n 16._o 14_o 16._o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o thou_o walk_v in_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o and_o so_o be_v justify_v own_a and_o approve_v not_o as_o to_o thy_o state_n only_o but_o as_o to_o
thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o be_v wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v and_o remain_v among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a prov._n 21._o 16._o thou_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v that_o live_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n that_o good_a understanding_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n therein_o commend_v which_o sometime_o thou_o have_v and_o blindness_n be_v happen_v to_o thou_o in_o part_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n also_o they_o be_v become_v blind_a 2_o pet_n 1._o 9_o and_o have_v not_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v which_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o thou_o be_v dead_a under_o condemnation_n by_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n â—hâ—_n wisdom_n and_o ducture_n thereof_o thou_o be_v carnally-minded_n savour_v thy_o own_o thing_n thy_o own_o name_n praise_n esteem_v work_v of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v carnally-minded_n be_v death_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 6._o thou_o have_v be_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n however_o after_o the_o refine_a and_o more_o goodly_a and_o beautiful_a part_n thereof_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o mind_n after_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n good-doing_n reputation_n vainglory_n and_o so_o be_v become_v dead_a rom._n 8._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 26._o and_o so_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n jam._n 4._o 4_o 6._o who_o wrath_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n to_o thou_o prov._n 16._o 14._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o thou_o be_v not_o walk_v in_o and_o after_o the_o spirit_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o be_v under_o reproof_n and_o condemnation_n gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o rev._n 3._o 2_o 3._o thou_o be_v dead_a tho_o thou_o appear_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n yet_o indeed_o thou_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o law_n under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o and_o so_o thy_o conscience_n be_v defile_v and_o pollut_v with_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n heb._n 6._o 1._o and_o ch_n 9_o 14._o thou_o have_v forget_v and_o let_v slip_v what_o thou_o do_v receive_v and_o hear_v at_o first_o and_o which_o be_v so_o precious_a pleasant_a and_o satisfy_v to_o thou_o how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n five_o 3._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o and_o how_o hereby_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan_o 9_o 24._o yea_o that_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v actual_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a before_o thou_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o luke_n 14._o 17._o and_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o be_v receive_v through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o and_o therefore_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v sanctify_a conform_v to_o he_o and_o so_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n gal._n 1._o 15_o 16._o act_n 26._o 18._o thou_o be_v seek_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n by_o thy_o wisdom_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 9_o 31_o 32_o and_o 10._o 1_o 4._o and_o art_n under_o the_o law_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 18._o and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o look_v up_o to_o god_n joy_n in_o he_o or_o approach_v with_o boldness_n to_o he_o but_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o law-service_n thy_o work_n and_o righteousness_n though_o thou_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o â—aith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o now_o thou_o be_v become_v so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n thou_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3._o 1_o 5_o 12._o thou_o be_v seek_v the_o life_n and_o live_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n isay_n 57_o 10_o 12._o and_o have_v forget_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o preciousness_n thereof_o and_o love_v therein_o commend_v v._o 3._o thou_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o gal._n 5._o 1_o 4._o thou_o do_v not_o now_o wait_v through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v not_o now_o such_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n such_o taste_n of_o his_o graciousness_n such_o confidence_n in_o he_o and_o confident_a dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o god_n in_o and_o through_o he_o as_o when_o thou_o do_v keep_v in_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2._o gal_n 4._o 15._o thou_o be_v dead_a have_v no_o live_a affection_n to_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o zeal_n for_o he_o and_o for_o glorify_v he_o unto_o other_o nor_o readiness_n and_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v shame_n and_o persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n nor_o such_o love_n unto_o man_n and_o brethren_n and_o though_o thou_o have_v work_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 14_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o now_o here_o we_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v they_o that_o have_v a_o same_o and_o report_n among_o other_o and_o who_o renown_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o their_o beauty_n knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n may_v yet_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o be_v far_o off_o from_o be_v such_o manner_n of_o person_n as_o other_o report_v they_o to_o be_v not_o only_o may_v they_o be_v great_o mistake_v who_o commend_v themselves_o and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v something_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o gal._n 6._o 3._o as_o be_v laodicea_n which_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o mean_a time_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o know_v it_o not_o v._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o they_o may_v be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o their_o moisture_n â—urned_v into_o the_o draught_n of_o summer_n of_o who_o other_o speak_v high_o and_o honourable_o luke_n 6._o 26._o and_o ch_n 16._o 15._o matt._n 23._o and_o ch_n 6._o 2._o yea_o they_o that_o have_v a_o name_n among_o the_o church_n that_o they_o live_v such_o as_o be_v very_o renown_v among_o they_o and_o â—amous_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 16._o 2._o may_v yet_o be_v dead_a they_o the_o church_n and_o angel_n thereof_o may_v be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v in_o those_o they_o think_v and_o speak_v so_o high_o and_o honourable_o of_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o of_o man_n day_n in_o general_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o particular_a a_o small_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v praise_v and_o commend_v of_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n of_o our_o teacher_n for_o the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v mistake_v but_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o prove_v our_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v our_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o or_o in_o other_o not_o in_o their_o good_a thought_n esteem_v or_o commendation_n of_o we_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 6._o 3_o 4._o and_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o though_o we_o have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o man_n unless_o we_o have_v it_o of_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n 3_o joh._n 12._o for_o 3._o such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v high_o approve_v and_o commend_v by_o other_o and_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o church_n also_o may_v yet_o be_v disapprove_v of_o and_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v by_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n may_v be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o christ_n have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v thereby_o quick_a of_o understanding_n isay_n 11._o 1_o 3._o he_o see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o he_o look_v on_o the_o heart_n â—nd_v so_o may_v refuse_v who_o
4_o 5._o if_o man_n only_o have_v blame_v thou_o and_o charge_v thy_o work_n with_o imperfection_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a thing_n and_o thou_o need_v not_o much_o have_v lay_v it_o to_o thy_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o mistake_v and_o err_v but_o i_n who_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v search_v into_o thy_o work_n and_o have_v not_o find_v they_o perfect_a before_o god_n therefore_o remember_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v and_o consider_v our_o way_n when_o he_o in_o his_o word_n reprove_v we_o for_o we_o can_v disannul_v his_o judgement_n job_n 40._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v now_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n there_o be_v three_o branch_n 1._o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o and_o hold_v fast_o 3._o and_o repent_v 1._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v quest_n but_o why_o say_v he_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o â—eard_v and_o not_o rather_o how_o thou_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v see_v many_o time_n hear_v be_v put_v before_o receive_v in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n as_o prov._n 4._o 10._o and_o ch_n 19_o 20._o mark_n 4._o 16_o 20._o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o order_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v sometime_o receive_v be_v put_v before_o herd_n and_o that_o when_o backsliders_a be_v not_o speak_v unto_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v do_v phil._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ezekiel_n receive_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o thy_o ear_n etc._n etc._n ezek._n 3._o 10._o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n in_o the_o expression_n frequent_o the_o order_n of_o word_n prove_v nothing_o though_o it_o do_v when_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o rev._n 10._o 9_o 10._o joh._n 6._o 27._o 2._o these_o two_o expression_n may_v be_v due_o place_v in_o order_n as_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o and_o so_o by_o received_n may_v mean_v receive_v with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v to_o wit_n in_o hear_v which_o include_v also_o believe_v and_o receive_v in_o believe_v so_o receive_v be_v with_o the_o ear_n as_o let_v your_o â—ar_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n jer._n 9_o 20._o so_o eliphaz_n say_v now_o a_o thing_n be_v secret_o or_o by_o stealth_n bring_v to_o i_o and_o my_o â—ar_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o afterward_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n job_n 4._o 12_o 16._o and_o sometime_o as_o be_v say_v hear_v include_v and_o contain_v believe_v or_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v isay_n 55._o 3._o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v joh._n 5._o 25._o and_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v mention_v alone_o or_o after_o some_o other_o act_n of_o we_o as_o here_o it_o do_v so_o signify_v and_o however_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o here_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v to_o wit_n with_o thy_o ear_n and_o hear_v namely_o in_o hear_v now_o then_o in_o this_o direction_n and_o instruction_n let_v we_o consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v 2._o the_o act_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o remember_v 1._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v now_o by_o this_o word_n how_v we_o may_v understand_v 1._o what_o or_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v so_o the_o word_n how_v be_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v so_o that_o which_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n take_v heed_v how_v you_o hear_v be_v thus_o express_v in_o a_o other_o take_v heed_v what_o you_o hear_v compare_v luke_n 8._o 18._o with_o mark_n 4._o 24._o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lawyer_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o he_o mean_n how_o as_o include_v therein_o what_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10._o 26._o so_o remember_v how_o that_o be_v what_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 6._o compare_n also_o mat._n 22._o 31._o with_o mark_n 12._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v remember_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o the_o â—ar_n and_o hear_v and_o so_o receive_v in_o believe_v be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o and_o the_o first_o thing_n also_o he_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n from_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o with_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 24._o and_o he_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n signify_v say_v as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n walk_v you_o in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o god_n give_v all_o thing_n free_o &_o the_o believer_n receive_v they_o by_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 32._o even_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o christ_n himself_o be_v that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n joâ—_n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v and_o have_v he_o have_v life_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 12._o joh._n 5._o 24._o and_o so_o he_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o under_o the_o guilt_n and_o accusation_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o â—ears_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a sinfulness_n and_o pollution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o so_o as_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o on_o that_o account_n heb._n 10._o 2_o 5_o 22._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o yea_o and_o also_o he_o with_o christ_n receive_v in_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a sin_n and_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 10._o 43._o and_o ch_n 13._o 38_o 39_o and_o so_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n his_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n and_o his_o eye_n from_o tear_n rom._n 4._o 25._o and_o 5._o 1._o ps_n 116._o 7_o 8_o 16._o and_o with_o christ_n he_o receive_v righteousness_n prov._n 8._o 18._o yea_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o he_o righteousness_n jer._n 23._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 22._o and_o his_o conscience_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n from_o the_o life-less_a and_o unprofitable_a work_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n heb._n 9_o 14._o with_o isay_n 57_o 12._o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n crucify_v with_o christ_n thereto_o rom._n 7._o 3_o 5._o gal._n 2._o 19_o 21._o in_o receive_v christ_n he_o partake_v of_o the_o â—avour_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 35._o and_o 1â—_n 14_o 16._o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n be_v this_o joh._n 1._o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o be_v quickneâ—_n to_o a_o liveâ—y_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a a_o hope_n that_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o strength_n in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o 5._o rom._n 5._o 2_o 5_o 10._o and_o unto_o new_a and_o live_a affection_n and_o service_n rom._n 8._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 19_o and_o v._o 7_o
32_o 33._o heb._n 11._o 17_o 19_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o recover_v the_o galatian_n from_o their_o wander_n set_v before_o they_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o amen_o to_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o in_o he_o confirm_v and_o with_o he_o assure_a to_o those_o that_o receive_v he_o so_o as_o in_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 29._o and_o 4._o 28._o and_o 5._o 1._o and_o so_o here_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o amen_n to_o cure_v these_o of_o that_o lukewarmness_n they_o be_v pollute_v with_o and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o open_v and_z giving_z entertainment_n to_o he_o he_o will_v come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o sup_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3._o 14_o 20_o 21._o oh_o be_v this_o consider_v by_o we_o that_o god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o will_v this_o make_v we_o confident_a that_o with_o he_o he_o will_v free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o how_o will_v this_o cause_v we_o to_o mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n to_o run_v and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o weary_a to_o walk_v and_o not_o saint_n and_o to_o encourage_v and_o engage_v we_o to_o listen_v to_o his_o counsel_n who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v â—e_n withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o rom._n 8._o 32._o ps_n 84._o 10_o 12._o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n this_o may_v be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o amen_o and_o show_v we_o what_o be_v further_o mean_v by_o and_o contain_v in_o that_o expression_n these_o two_o word_n faithful_a and_o true_a may_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n in_o that_o work_n whereto_o the_o father_n appoint_v he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v the_o holy_a brethren_n to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o namely_o in_o that_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 2._o 9_o 18_o and_o 3._o 1_o 2._o he_o be_v in_o his_o cross_n a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o father_n affection_n to_o we_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o faithful_a witness_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v plain_o see_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o first_o and_o fundamental_o rev._n 1._o 5._o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o 1._o as_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o way_n of_o propitiation_n and_o as_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o father_n love_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n he_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n and_o undoubted_a evidence_n of_o the_o heat_n and_o ardency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o poor_a sinner_n even_o towards_o every_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man._n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 8_o 10_o 14._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3._o 16._o this_o be_v the_o great_a sign_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a thing_n to_o seek_v after_o any_o other_o mat._n 12._o 39_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 22_o 24._o and_o he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n therein_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o father_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o for_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o isay_n 55._o 3_o 4._o rom._n 8._o 32._o yea_o in_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n also_o of_o the_o freeness_n and_o ardency_n of_o his_o own_o love_n towards_o we_o his_o love_n be_v so_o fervent_a as_o that_o many_o water_n can_v not_o quench_v it_o nor_o can_v the_o flood_n drown_v it_o such_o be_v his_o grace_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o die_v for_o all_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o such_o the_o preciousness_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o be_v raise_v again_o have_v purge_v away_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n slay_v the_o enmity_n break_v down_o the_o middle-wall_n of_o partition_n between_o god_n and_o mankind_n take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o contrary_a to_o we_o abolish_v death_n and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o confirm_v a_o new_a testament_n and_o everlasting_a covenant_n oh_o what_o a_o faithful_a witness_n be_v he_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n love_n and_o how_o powerful_a therefore_o be_v the_o view_n of_o he_o in_o his_o cross_n to_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o lukewarmness_n do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v thou_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o love_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n yea_o and_o to_o return_v to_o he_o when_o we_o have_v fall_v by_o our_o iniquity_n for_o therein_o he_o show_v we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v and_o so_o not_o in_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o poor_a wretched_a miserable_a blind_a naked_a lukewarm_a one_o oh_o fear_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o and_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a let_v not_o your_o hand_n be_v slack_a by_o this_o you_o be_v save_v if_o you_o keep_v in_o memory_n what_o be_v at_o first_o declare_v to_o you_o unless_o you_o believe_v in_o vain_a viz._n that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 4._o o_o foolish_a galatian_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o continue_v in_o run_v well_o but_o grow_v remiss_a before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v evident_o set_v forth_o crucify_a etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 1._o with_o ch_z 5._o 7._o 2._o the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n as_o a_o peace-preacher_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v to_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v he_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n joh._n 18._o 37._o and_o to_o this_o he_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o death_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o gospel_n with_o his_o blood_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v before_o timothy_n to_o encourage_v he_o to_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n that_o jesus_n christ_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o pontius_n pilate_n when_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v on_o that_o account_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 12_o 14._o away_o with_o this_o lukewarmness_n then_o and_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o and_o follow_v he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v endure_v bardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3_o 8._o see_v heb._n 12._o 1_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 24._o and_o ch_n 3._o 17_o 18._o and_o the_o true_a witness_n in_o his_o testimony_n in_o which_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o father_n love_n in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o amen_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o his_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n prov._n 8._o 6_o 8._o ps_n 119._o 160._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v 1_o
the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o mock_v and_o to_o scourge_v and_o to_o crucify_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_z according_o come_v to_o pass_v matt._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o chap._n 20._o 17_o 19_o joh._n 18._o 4._o and_o he_o know_v before_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o do_v foretell_v and_o show_v beforehand_o the_o sign_n that_o will_v precede_v these_o thing_n matt._n 24._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v betray_v he_o before_o he_o do_v it_o joh._n 6._o 64._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n many_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v joh._n 14._o 20._o and_o chap._n 13._o 19_o so_o elsewhere_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o that_o he_o do_v know_v yea_o and_o reveal_v also_o thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o be_v fulfil_v chap._n 1._o 1._o and_o chap._n 22._o 6_o 15_o 16._o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o sâ—n_n etc._n etc._n mark_n 13._o 32._o yet_o we_o may_v thus_o understand_v that_o say_n either_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o hour_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o suffer_a work_n and_o be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n at_o which_o time_n he_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o search_v all_o thing_n glorious_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n act._n 2._o 33._o rev._n 5._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o 2._o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n then_o to_o reveal_v that_o be_v not_o the_o due_a season_n for_o make_v it_o know_v like_o that_o say_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n namely_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v they_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o proper_a season_n joh._n 5._o 20._o so_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v give_v by_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o show_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 1._o not_o to_o know_v for_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n before_o as_o peter_n confess_v and_o christ_n disprove_v it_o not_o nor_o reprove_v he_o for_o so_o say_v joh._n 21._o 17._o but_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o servant_n john_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o foreknow_v future_a thing_n this_o foreknowledge_n of_o he_o necessitate_v not_o the_o come_n to_o pass_v of_o what_o be_v sinful_o evil_a and_o as_o one_o say_v his_fw-la foreknowledge_n do_v produce_v no_o absolute_a necessity_n thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o because_o they_o be_v foreknow_v but_o therefore_o they_o be_v fore-known_a because_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v otherwise_o than_o it_o do_v yet_o god_n knowledge_n can_v not_o be_v irritate_v thereby_o for_o than_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o now_o it_o do_v because_o every_o knowledge_n of_o vision_n necessary_o presuppose_v its_o object_n god_n do_v know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v christ_n but_o judas_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n by_o god_n knowledge_n if_o judas_n have_v not_o betray_v christ_n than_o god_n have_v not_o â—ore_o know_v that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v he_o dr._n bramhall_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o true_a liberty_n pag._n 244_o 245._o though_o he_o know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o somewhat_o that_o he_o so_o foreknow_v and_o foredeclare_v may_v not_o eventual_o come_v to_o pass_v yea_o all_o so_o fore-known_a do_v not_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 11_o 13._o and_o though_o he_o foresee_v as_o to_o we_o and_o know_v what_o will_v sinful_o be_v act_v and_o commit_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v the_o come_v to_o pass_v of_o it_o any_o way_n the_o just_a lord_n will_v not_o do_v iniquity_n zeph._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o he_o psal_n 5._o 4._o jam._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o what_o be_v sinful_a as_o that_o all_o such_o action_n do_v grieve_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n he_o do_v indeed_o know_v and_o foretell_v that_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o will_v betray_v he_o joh._n 6._o 64_o 70_o 71._o but_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v he_o any_o way_n so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o horrid_a fact_n of_o his_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n say_v jesus_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o his_o face_n or_o outward_a appearance_n only_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v grieve_v but_o be_v in_o ward_o grieve_v grieve_v in_o soul_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o joh._n 13._o 21._o yea_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o necessitate_v man_n to_o evil_a as_o that_o he_o work_v powerful_o and_o his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n to_o preserve_v they_o therefrom_o hence_o we_o have_v such_o expostulation_n as_o these_o record_v o_o thou_o that_o be_v name_v the_o house_n of_o jacob_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n straighten_a be_v these_o his_o do_n mic._n 2._o 1-7_a o_o ephraim_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o judah_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n jer._n 2._o 5_o 31._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o isa_n 5._o 3_o 4._o it_o be_v undoubted_o true_a notwithstanding_o his_o foreknowledge_n or_o any_o thought_n or_o apprehension_n we_o poor_a shallow_a creature_n have_v concern_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o neither_o secret_a nor_o reveal_v in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v both_o say_v and_o swear_v and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o god_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 4_o 6._o tit._n 2._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 15._o 1_o joâ—_n 4._o 14._o and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o future_a thing_n also_o be_v proper_a and_o powerful_a to_o engage_v and_o encourage_v his_o servant_n to_o hold_v fast_o profession_n the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n without_o waver_v heb._n 4._o 13_o 14._o with_o chap._n 10._o 23_o 25._o jer._n 11._o 18._o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o can_v and_o will_v make_v all_o work_n together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n rom._n 8._o 28_o 29._o see_v notes_n before_o on_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o not_o only_o he_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o we_o future_a thing_n not_o only_o be_v they_o write_v before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o further_o here_o say_v and_o assure_v his_o servant_n john_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v thou_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o here_o he_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n short_o and_o at_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v use_v in_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o vers_fw-la 3._o but_o that_o we_o here_o further_o take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o know_v thing_n which_o must_v be_v hereafter_o but_o also_o make_v they_o know_v as_o he_o see_v good_a to_o his_o servant_n and_o here_o particular_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n sure_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3._o 7._o and_o he_o do_v foretell_v and_o fore-declare_a thing_n to_o come_v before_o they_o come_v that_o man_n may_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n or_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o own_o drag_n nor_o bow_v unto_o or_o worship_v any_o false_a or_o imaginary_a god_n any_o image_n
for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o being_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25-28_a and_o which_o be_v also_o great_o for_o our_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n he_o who_o be_v the_o live_a god_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o one_o who_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v no_o not_o the_o worst_a and_o great_a sinner_n as_o himself_o swear_v to_o we_o by_o his_o life_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a indefinite_o consider_v but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o yea_o and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psal_n 90._o 1_o 2._o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n upon_o the_o supreme_a throne_n of_o government_n be_v the_o everlasting_a one_o and_o therefore_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n dan._n 4._o 34._o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 10._o 16._o he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o steadfast_a for_o ever_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n dan._n 6._o 26._o rev._n 4._o 10._o and_o chap._n 5._o 14._o and_o chap._n 10._o 6._o with_o dan._n 12._o 6._o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o deut._n 32._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o adoration_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a king_n jer._n 10._o 10._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n who_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29._o 10._o not_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o any_o saint_n for_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v say_v where_o be_v they_o and_o do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o zech._n 1._o 5._o the_o object_n of_o their_o religious_a worship_n be_v the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n john_n 5._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o col._n 1._o 16_o 17._o heb._n 7._o 3._o john_n 17._o 5._o the_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o who_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n psal_n 33._o 6._o job_n 26._o 13._o and_o chap._n 33._o 4._o isa_n 40._o 13_o 14_o 17._o with_o rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o rom._n 1._o 23._o and_o that_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o who_o throne_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n from_o everlasting_a and_o endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n psal_n 932._o jer._n 17._o 12._o lam._n 5._o 19_o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 6._o 1-10_a with_o act._n 28._o 25_o 27._o how_o may_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o encourage_v we_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o holiness_n almightiness_n and_o graâ—e_v at_o all_o time_n and_o rejoice_v that_o he_o reign_v according_a to_o that_o the_o lord_n reign_v let_v the_o earth_n rejoice_v let_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o isle_n be_v glad_a thereof_o psal_n 96._o 1-10_a and_o 97._o 1._o and_o it_o may_v engage_v we_o to_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n etc._n etc._n 2_o sam._n 22._o 47._o job_n 19_o 25._o psal_n 72._o 15._o and_o 102._o 27_o 28._o and_o because_o he_o live_v they_o shall_v live_v also_o who_o come_v unto_o believe_v on_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n deut._n 33._o 26_o 27_o 29._o john_n 14._o 19_o and_o in_o that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o we_o may_v herein_o see_v the_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a misery_n and_o unhappiness_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o he_o who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 10._o rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o and_o chap._n 15._o 7._o 2._o we_o have_v next_o to_o consider_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o the_o live_a creature_n about_o or_o towards_o this_o bless_a object_n suppose_v and_o explicative_o declare_v and_o repeat_v when_o they_o give_v or_o shall_v give_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thanks_o but_o how_o do_v they_o give_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o answ_n not_o by_o confer_v upon_o or_o real_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o or_o as_o if_o he_o need_v or_o want_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o creature_n who_o have_v first_o give_v to_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 35_o 36._o if_o thou_o sin_v say_v elâ—hu_n what_o do_v thou_o against_o he_o or_o if_o thy_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v what_o do_v thou_o unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n job_n 35._o 6_o 7_o 8._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o see_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v not_o worship_v with_o man_n hand_n or_o tongue_n as_o though_o he_o need_v any_o thing_n act._n 17._o 24_o 25._o indeed_o thus_o he_o give_v to_o we_o who_o need_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o can_v so_o give_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o glory_n and_o glorious_a perfection_n and_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o christ_n goodness_n as_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n do_v not_o extend_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o lord_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o much_o less_o can_v we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o morning-cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n that_o go_v away_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v prefitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o wit_n gainful_a pleasure_n as_o present_o be_v intimate_v to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a job_n 22._o 2_o 3._o this_o then_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n we_o can_v advantage_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o but_o the_o give_v to_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o render_n to_o he_o what_o be_v and_o be_v he_o whether_o we_o give_v it_o to_o he_o or_o no_o and_o all_o his_o worshipper_n may_v say_v as_o king_n david_n do_v all_o thing_n come_v of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o own_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o be_v his_o own_o before_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 11_o 14_o 16._o hence_o we_o have_v such_o exhortation_n in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n glory_n end_n strength_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n of_o or_o due_a unto_o his_o name_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n psal_n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 96._o 7_o 8._o and_o yet_o in_o thus_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o we_o must_v needs_o fall_v short_a of_o do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o infinite_a praise-worthiness_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o blessing_n and_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o who_o can_v utter_v the_o mighty_a act_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o his_o praise_n psal_n 106._o 1_o 2._o and_o 40._o 5._o but_o in_o some_o little_a measure_n they_o may_v thus_o give_v or_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v his_o deut._n 32._o 3._o and_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o expression_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o vers_fw-la 8._o there_o it_o be_v thus_o express_a they_o say_v or_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o here_o when_o they_o give_v glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v no_o act_n of_o collation_n or_o confer_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o they_o give_v in_o word_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v when_o they_o give_v glory_v to_o wit_n praise_n for_o so_o this_o word_n here_o render_v glory_v be_v oft_o translate_a
of_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_v angel_n as_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o their_o proper_a habitation_n or_o house_n they_o have_v a_o house_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n at_o first_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o that_o be_v their_o proper_a house_n as_o they_o be_v create_v of_o god_n at_o fiâ—st_n in_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o keep_v not_o their_o principality_n nor_o abode_n in_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v but_o leave_v their_o proper_a house_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n everlasting_a fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o devil_n as_o one_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o for_o god_n angel_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o judas_n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o matth._n 25._o 41._o with_o john_n 8._o 44._o and_o that_o mankind_n fall_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n it_o be_v because_o of_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o and_o chap._n 6._o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o sin_v and_o god_n may_v righteous_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o for_o ever_o yet_o than_o god_n manifest_v he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o any_o of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o devise_v such_o a_o bless_a device_n that_o his_o banish_a shall_v not_o be_v expel_v from_o he_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o hebr._n 2._o 9_o and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o justification_n rom._n 4._o 25._o with_o chap._n 3._o 23_o 24._o and_o christ_n have_v purge_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n from_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o with_o hebr._n 1._o 3._o abolish_v that_o first_o death_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v everlasting_a 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o with_o rom._n 6._o 23._o and_o will_v in_o due_a season_n destroy_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 26._o and_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n hebr._n 2._o 9-14_a so_o as_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 21_o 22._o and_o when_o raise_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o second_o death_n for_o that_o first_o sin_n and_o sinfulness_n simple_o but_o for_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v after_o light_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v jer._n 31._o 29_o 30._o ezek._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 4._o and_o now_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n no_o not_o with_o such_o affliction_n as_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n lament_v 3._o 32_o 33._o it_o be_v his_o work_n his_o strange_a work_n his_o act_n his_o strange_a act_n isa_n 28._o 21._o hebr._n 12._o 10._o much_o less_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o any_o of_o they_o no_o not_o of_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n this_o be_v not_o his_o will_n or_o pleasure_n concern_v they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o in_o create_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o in_o preserve_v they_o while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n eccles_n 9_o 4._o so_o much_o himself_n plain_o intimate_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n say_v have_v i_o any_o pleasure_n at_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v whereto_o himself_o give_v answer_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n none_o at_o all_o in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezek._n 18._o 23._o with_o vers_n 31_o 32._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v through_o unbelief_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o strife_n and_o gainsay_n he_o have_v confirm_v the_o same_o with_o his_o oath_n charge_v his_o prophet_n thus_o to_o speak_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wiâ—ked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o with_o hebr._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o ezek._n 18._o 30_o 31_o 32._o but_o 2._o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o create_v they_o be_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o and_o serve_v he_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v they_o in_o a_o good_a and_o honourable_a condition_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n and_o let_v they_o have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n col._n 3._o 10._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o gen._n 1._o 26_o 27._o psal_n 49._o 12-20_a god_n make_v man_n upright_o eccles_n 7._o 29._o and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o good_a upright_a and_o holy_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n they_o shall_v have_v continue_v therein_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a psal_n 11._o 7._o i_o know_v o_o my_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n that_o thou_o have_v pleasure_n in_o uprightness_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o with_o psal_n 5._o 4._o and_o eccles_n 5._o 4._o and_o of_o such_o angel_n as_o abode_n in_o that_o holy_a and_o honourable_a state_n he_o make_v they_o in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v that_o mankind_n shall_v have_v continue_v in_o that_o good_a and_o upright_a condition_n he_o make_v they_o in_o in_o that_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o easy_a and_o gracious_a law_n to_o testify_v their_o love_n obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o their_o creator_n in_o only_o forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v of_o one_o tree_n whereas_o many_o be_v allow_v they_o and_o in_o that_o he_o so_o threaten_v they_o that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o eat_v thereof_o in_o die_v they_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o he_o be_v great_o displease_v with_o they_o when_o they_o have_v transgress_v his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o will_n they_o shall_v have_v eat_v thereof_o psal_n 101._o 3._o 2._o and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v and_o that_o to_o a_o gracious_a end_n while_o they_o be_v join_v to_o all_o the_o live_n when_o mankind_n have_v sin_v he_o â—ound_v out_o a_o ransom_n and_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o they_o he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 6._o 38._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o first_o death_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n into_o himself_o for_o they_o 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11._o and_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o they_o in_o due_a time_n that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v be_v save_v john_n 3._o 17._o and_o chap._n 12._o 47._o in_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o his_o will_n concern_v mankind_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1_o timothy_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n to_o which_o end_n his_o grace_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 23_o 30_o 32._o and_o chap._n 33._o 11._o this_o be_v his_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o
and_o from_o divers_a other_o scripture_n such_o all_o such_o saint_n shall_v then_o reign_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o in_o the_o â—aith_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o so_o reign_v for_o if_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v as_o we_o have_v see_v than_o such_o as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o their_o part_n or_o from_o their_o expectation_n but_o this_o honour_n shall_v all_o his_o saint_n have_v psal_n 149._o as_o we_o may_v also_o show_v under_o the_o last_o particular_a here_o propound_v so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n say_v not_o only_o by_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n to_o wit_n that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o 6._o but_o also_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o we_o have_v show_v see_v note_n on_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o we_o shall_v reign_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o by_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o than_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v so_o reign_v do_v undeniable_o evince_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o the_o survive_v of_o christ_n body_n but_o such_o also_o as_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v reign_v thereon_o in_o due_a season_n indeed_o a_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n from_o this_o very_a scripture_n we_o be_v speak_v to_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n also_o be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o mortal_a body_n and_o so_o alive_a in_o this_o world_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o hereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o place_n only_o or_o main_o he_o have_v otherwise_o think_v of_o they_o and_o may_v have_v conclude_v as_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o by_o the_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a he_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o and_o what_o to_o conclude_v concern_v the_o elder_n he_o wot_v not_o but_o now_o this_o place_n or_o rather_o his_o pervert_n and_o misunderstand_v of_o it_o cause_v he_o thus_o to_o speak_v by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n upon_o earth_n and_o not_o the_o saint_n which_o reign_n in_o heaven_n 2._o but_o how_o come_v he_o to_o conclude_v so_o from_o hence_o thus_o first_o he_o with_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n glorious_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o teach_v it_o be_v heretic_n and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v though_o weak_o and_o slender_o enough_o to_o pervert_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n speak_v hereof_o and_o to_o conclude_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o the_o saint_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o then_o be_v alive_a in_o mortal_a body_n the_o vanity_n and_o falseness_n whereof_o and_o his_o mistake_n therein_o we_o have_v i_o conceive_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n detect_v and_o discover_v and_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v yea_o that_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a body_n shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n appear_v evident_o by_o other_o scripture_n also_o so_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n doubtless_o to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o power_n after_o he_o have_v keep_v christ_n work_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o future_a thereto_o rev._n 2._o 26_o 27._o with_o vers_n 10._o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o 13._o see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26._o and_o again_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o â—it_n with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n this_o blessedness_n of_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v there_o also_o assure_v and_o promise_v as_o future_a and_o consequential_a to_o overcome_v after_o they_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 10._o 36_o 37._o see_v the_o note_n before_o on_o rev._n 3._o 21._o thus_o again_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v i_o see_v to_o wit_n in_o vision_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v actual_o slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o they_o only_o but_o they_o also_o which_o have_v noâ—_n worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 20._o 4._o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o such_o as_o be_v now_o dead_a unto_o we_o though_o they_o live_v unto_o god_n shall_v then_o reign_v &_o c_o but_o here_o again_o that_o oft_o refer_v unto_o learned_a man_n dr._n h._n though_o he_o right_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o lay_v down_o and_o part_v with_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n yet_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o follow_v be_v not_o affirm_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v so_o behead_v but_o rather_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v but_o in_o answer_n to_o that_o we_o may_v say_v 1._o he_o speak_v without_o book_n in_o so_o say_v for_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v appear_v evident_o and_o without_o controversy_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o that_o which_o be_v after_o affirm_v viz._n they_o live_v and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o any_o individual_a person_n to_o be_v there_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v former_o behead_v etc._n etc._n and_o true_o such_o mar_n of_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n and_o pervert_v and_o wrest_v the_o plain_a say_n thereof_o be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o render_v in_o vain_a and_o insignificant_a the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a scribe_n as_o jer._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o lead_v man_n to_o have_v their_o fear_n towards_o god_n teach_v by_o their_o precept_n and_o tradition_n isa_n 29._o 11-14_a 2._o whereas_o the_o say_a dr._n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v but_o only_o they_o live_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n that_o be_v behead_v be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o afterward_o affirm_v i_o say_v 1._o then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n revive_v he_o may_v have_v conclude_v this_o davidical_a reign_n be_v no_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v thereto_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v mind_v and_o consider_v 1._o that_o live_v may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o and_o the_o same_o with_o revive_v thus_o when_o the_o widow_n son_n be_v dead_a elijah_n pray_v and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o elijah_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v into_o he_o and_o he_o revive_v and_o elijah_n say_v unto_o his_o mother_n see_v thy_o son_n live_v to_o wit_n revive_v 1_o king_n 17._o 17-23_a see_v also_o rev._n 1._o 18._o with_o rom._n 14._o 9_o luk._n 24._o 5._o with_o john_n 10._o 17._o nay_o 2._o we_o further_o say_v this_o in_o answer_n that_o live_v in_o rev._n 20._o 4_o 5._o signify_v and_o must_v needs_o signify_v revive_v and_o that_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o they_o live_v by_o and_o after_o a_o resurrection_n as_o be_v there_o signify_v 2._o so_o much_o be_v undeniable_o intimate_v in_o rev._n 20._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o or_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v intimate_v to_o we_o plain_o and_o evident_o that_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o live_v to_o wit_n live_v again_o or_o revive_v but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o also_o then_o do_v even_o
all_o man_n which_o be_v at_o first_o beget_v and_o produce_v in_o they_o by_o his_o first_o love_n manifest_v unto_o and_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o they_o 2._o how_o have_v they_o left_a thiâ—_n their_o first_o love_n or_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o after_o what_o consideration_n have_v they_o left_a it_o to_o which_o we_o say_v they_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o for_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v whole_o and_o altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o those_o many_o good_a and_o commendable_a thing_n before_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o v._o 2_o 3_o 6._o but_o in_o some_o measure_n their_o love_n be_v wax_v cold_a than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o mat._n 24._o 12._o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o â—ervent_a and_o ardent_a therein_o as_o sometime_o and_o at_o first_o they_o have_v be_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o evil_n be_v find_v with_o these_o as_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a though_o not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o degree_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o there_o be_v a_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o their_o love_n some_o remission_n and_o lessen_v of_o the_o inflamedness_n thereof_o as_o the_o word_n left_a here_o proper_o signify_v to_o wit_n a_o remission_n of_o their_o love_n like_o that_o also_o complain_v of_o in_o other_o though_o it_o seem_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n or_o degree_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o remember_v the_o kindness_n of_o thy_o youth_n thy_o first_o love_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o etc._n etc._n neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 12._o and_o it_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v to_o these_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o be_v now_o the_o blessedness_n you_o speak_v of_o gal._n 4._o 13_o 15._o they_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n depart_v from_o their_o rest_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v he_o have_v do_v ps_n 116._o 1_o 7._o and_o gad_v about_o to_o change_v their_o way_n too_o much_o wander_v from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o forget_v their_o restingplace_n their_o place_n to_o lie_v down_o in_o jer._n 2._o 33_o 36._o and_o ch_n 50._o 6._o they_o be_v not_o now_o so_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o they_o have_v be_v jer._n 9_o 3._o not_o so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o another_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v thereby_o effect_v and_o obtain_v into_o himself_o be_v not_o so_o high_o prize_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o so_o operative_a and_o effectual_a in_o they_o as_o at_o first_o but_o they_o be_v come_v to_o some_o loss_n and_o have_v suffer_v a_o decay_n of_o those_o thing_n former_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n 2_o joh._n 8._o oh_o how_o precious_a be_v this_o manna_n to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o they_o then_o cry_v out_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n what_o be_v this_o they_o then_o with_o earnestness_n pray_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n christ_n be_v then_o wonderful_o precious_a to_o they_o and_o high_o value_v by_o they_o they_o do_v then_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o love_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o gainful_a and_o amiable_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mighty_o grow_v among_o they_o act_v 19_o 17_o 20._o they_o then_o desire_v no_o other_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o other_o witness_n of_o god_n love_n no_o other_o bread_n of_o life_n or_o door_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o now_o their_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n remove_v from_o he_o and_o they_o do_v not_o so_o close_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o former_o nor_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o undergo_v affliction_n for_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n not_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 3._o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first-love_n and_o though_o they_o have_v work_n yet_o not_o the_o first_o v._o 5._o 3._o we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v and_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o be_v such_o a_o iniquity_n as_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o anger_n to_o leave_v the_o first-love_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o because_o the_o principle_n or_o seed_n of_o which_o this_o first-love_n be_v beget_v and_o object_n on_o which_o it_o be_v place_v abide_v the_o same_o the_o seed_n thereof_o be_v not_o like_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v perish_v and_o corruptible_a and_o therefore_o all_o beget_v of_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o this_o seed_n be_v incorruptible_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o incorruptible_a blood_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o corruptible_a thing_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o and_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o rom._n 5._o 8._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n therein_o be_v contain_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n rev._n 14._o 6._o joh._n 6._o 68_o and_o so_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o year_n fail_v not_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o anoint_a saviour_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 1._o 12._o and_o ch_n 13._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o remain_v for_o ever_o the_o servant_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o joh._n 8._o 34_o 35._o oh_o what_o a_o iniquity_n be_v it_o then_o to_o lessen_v our_o love_n to_o and_o esteem_v of_o he_o or_o to_o let_v slip_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o love_n in_o redeem_v we_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a neither_o say_v they_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o lead_v we_o through_o the_o wilderness_n through_o a_o land_n of_o desert_n and_o pit_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n but_o my_o people_n have_v change_v their_o glory_n for_o that_o which_o do_v not_o profit_n be_v astonish_v o_o you_o heaven_n at_o this_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a be_v you_o very_o desolate_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n and_o hew_v they_o out_o cistern_n break_a cistern_n that_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o be_v a_o wilderness_n unto_o israel_n a_o land_n of_o darkness_n wherefore_o say_v my_o people_n we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o â—nto_n thou_o jer._n 2._o 1_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 13_o 31._o and_o ch_n 17._o 13._o and_o ch_n 18._o 13_o 15._o what_o a_o evil_a be_v this_o to_o depart_v in_o any_o measure_n from_o he_o lord_n say_v peter_z to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n joh._n 6._o 66_o 68_o 69._o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o c._n where_o be_v the_o blessedness_n the_o excellency_n the_o love_n and_o loveliness_n of_o christ_n you_o former_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o he_o as_o worthy_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o be_v fervent_o love_v and_o hearty_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o who_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o thereby_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o
the_o law_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o &_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o filth_n and_o blood_n say_v unto_o we_o live_v when_o we_o be_v in_o woeful_a misery_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v we_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v on_o we_o and_o we_o find_v woe_n and_o trouble_v yet_o then_o cause_v his_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o we_o and_o commend_v and_o discover_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o as_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o quiet_v our_o fear_n remove_v our_o sorrow_n comfort_v our_o heart_n deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o he_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n &_o in_o who_o still_o dwell_v and_o abide_v all_o the_o fullness_n even_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a and_o in_o who_o be_v all_o compleatness_n prepare_v for_o we_o do_v we_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a be_v he_o not_o our_o father_n that_o have_v buy_v we_o have_v he_o not_o make_v and_o establish_v we_o ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o do_v you_o thus_o render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n love_n and_o kindness_n as_o to_o forsake_v he_o and_o light_o or_o more_o light_o than_o former_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o your_o salvation_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o beget_v you_o be_v you_o so_o unmindful_a and_o have_v you_o forget_v god_n that_o form_v you_o deut._n 32._o 5_o 7_o 15_o 18._o be_v this_o your_o kindness_n to_o your_o friend_n that_o have_v so_o love_v you_o and_o make_v it_o know_v to_o you_o and_o still_o continue_v his_o goodness_n to_o you_o and_o wait_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o you_o o_o remember_v the_o former_a day_n remember_v your_o affliction_n and_o misery_n the_o distress_n that_o sometime_o you_o be_v in_o and_o what_o a_o joyful_a sound_n the_o gospel_n be_v then_o unto_o you_o and_o how_o your_o heart_n do_v burn_v within_o you_o in_o love_n to_o christ_n his_o cross_n and_o suffering_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o loss_n you_o be_v now_o come_v to_o and_o for_o this_o weep_v let_v your_o eye_n your_o eye_n run_v down_o with_o water_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o such_o a_o unkind_a and_o unworthy_a return_n to_o he_o and_o give_v no_o rest_n to_o your_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o your_o eyelid_n until_o you_o return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o your_o youth_n the_o love_n of_o your_o espousal_n sure_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v serious_o mind_v and_o consider_v by_o we_o will_v engage_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v depart_v and_o to_o be_v â—ervent_a in_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o he_o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o strength_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o deut._n 6._o 4_o 6._o with_o mark_n 12._o 29_o 30._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o my_o brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 2._o this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o evil_a that_o provoke_v to_o leave_v the_o first_o love_n because_o in_o our_o abate_n in_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v our_o first_o fervency_n of_o affection_n to_o he_o and_o his_o gospel_n and_o people_n and_o the_o society_n thereof_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o injurious_a and_o harmful_a to_o other_o and_o even_o by_o such_o remission_n of_o love_n secret_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o long_o we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o more_o acquaint_v we_o be_v with_o he_o the_o less_o amiable_a and_o desirable_a he_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o less_o delightful_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o no_o more_o delight_v in_o by_o we_o and_o so_o we_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v after_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n when_o person_n be_v zealous_a and_o â—ervent_a in_o their_o affection_n unto_o and_o pursuit_n after_o the_o lord_n their_o zeal_n provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 2._o thus_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o spouses_n earnestness_n in_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o and_o high_o and_o delightful_o value_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n &_o comeliness_n of_o her_o belove_a while_o she_o be_v thus_o exercise_v this_o heat_n of_o love_n in_o she_o to_o christ_n and_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o cause_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o inquire_v after_o he_o and_o to_o say_v whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a go_v o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n whither_o be_v thy_o belove_a turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v he_o with_o thou_o can._n 5._o 8_o 16._o and_o ch_n 6._o 1._o love_n even_o hot_a and_o fiery_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v strong_a as_o death_n as_o death_n be_v strong_a and_o overcome_v the_o mighty_a and_o stout_a so_o ardent_a love_n be_v proper_a to_o overcome_v other_o also_o even_o our_o enemy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o christ_n cant._n 8._o 6_o 7._o with_o rom._n 12._o 19_o 21._o when_o the_o believer_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n and_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o be_v together_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2._o 42_o 47._o joh._n 13._o 34_o 35._o but_o now_o when_o the_o first_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o believer_n have_v little_a or_o less_o heart_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n than_o former_o this_o put_v a_o discouragement_n upon_o other_o and_o hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o much_o the_o lord_n signify_v in_o say_v to_o his_o people_n in_o former_a time_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o trime_a thou_o thy_o way_n to_o seek_v love_n therefore_o have_v thou_o also_o teach_v the_o wicked_a one_o thy_o way_n jer._n 2._o 31_o 33._o and_o indeed_o this_o decay_n of_o man_n first_o love_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v visible_a and_o evident_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o will_v be_v see_v and_o come_v abroad_o for_o such_o as_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n will_v leave_v their_o first_o work_n also_o as_o v._o 5._o 3._o abatement_n in_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n a_o provoke_a evil_n in_o believer_n because_o those_o in_o christ_n church_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o that_o they_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n ps_n 84._o 4_o 7._o and_o in_o behold_v he_o with_o open_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v change_v and_o metamorphose_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o give_v diligence_n to_o the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n minister_v in_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o may_v add_v to_o their_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4_o 7._o these_o thing_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o abound_v v._o 8_o choice_a gift_n be_v now_o give_v to_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o but_o trthe_v it_o in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o